雜阿含經 卷第十Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 10
卷第十第二六四經,一位比丘在禪中想:有沒有一種色,是常、恒、不變易、正住的?他去問世尊。世尊手裡拿著一小塊土,問:「汝見我手中土摶不?」〔T02 0067c14〕比丘說見。世尊說:「比丘!如是少土,我不可得。若我可得者,則是常、恒、不變易、正住法。」〔T02 0067c15〕比丘問的是色,世尊答的是我:連這一點土那麼大的我也找不到。若有一點點我,那才叫常住。然後世尊說自己過去作大梵王、天帝釋、轉輪聖王,八萬四千象馬車城,「皆悉磨滅」〔T02 0068b03〕。一小塊土,和八萬四千,說的是同一句話。
不知什麼
卷首三經,摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗:無明是什麼?舍利弗答:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明。」〔T02 0064c01〕再問:「何所不知?」〔T02 0064c01〕答:「謂色無常,色無常如實不知」〔T02 0064c02〕,受想行識亦然;第二經答不知集滅道,第三經答不知集滅味患離。無明不是一片籠統的黑,是對五受陰不如實知。誰有無明?「成就此者,名有無明。」〔T02 0064c08〕不是人身上帶著一個叫無明的東西,是「不知」成就了,就叫有無明。那位禪中問頗有色常的比丘,問的正是不知的那一處。
繫在柱上
不知的後果,第二六六經說:「無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」〔T02 0069b05〕。草木會枯,大海會竭,須彌會崩,大地會壞,這些都有盡頭;「愛結不斷,不盡苦邊」〔T02 0069b09〕。譬喻是一條狗:「譬如狗子繫柱,彼繫不斷,長夜繞柱,輪迴而轉。」〔T02 0069b17〕狗繞著柱子轉,不是柱子拉它,是繩子沒斷。第二六八經換一個譬:山㵎的河水沖下來,人被漂,「手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」〔T02 0070a17〕——「言色是我,彼色隨斷」〔T02 0070a19〕。抓住岸邊的草,草斷了,人跟著走。第二六九經反過來:祇桓林中的樹,有人砍了枝條帶走,「汝等亦不憂慼。所以者何?以彼樹木非我、非我所」〔T02 0070b07〕。草和樹都是五陰;抓的人隨水漂,不抓的人不憂。
不是求來的
第二六三經說怎麼斷。有一種比丘「不修方便隨順成就,而用心求:『令我諸漏盡,心得解脫。』當知彼比丘終不能得漏盡解脫」〔T02 0067a26〕。譬如母雞,不隨時蔭餾,卻要小雞自己破殼出來,出不來;善養的母雞,「正復不欲令子方便自啄卵出,然其諸子自能方便安隱出㲉」〔T02 0067b13〕。想要漏盡,無用;修習了,不想也漏盡。拿斧頭的人看不見斧柯一天磨掉多少,只看見手指的印子出來了。第二七〇經說修什麼:「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。」〔T02 0070c03〕所斷的末一樣是無明。卷首說無明是不知無常,卷末說無常想斷無明。中間經過無我想:「無常想者,能建立無我想,聖弟子住無我想,心離我慢,順得涅槃。」〔T02 0071a01〕
手中的小土摶
闡陀問阿難:若一切空寂不可得,「此中云何有我而言:『如是知、如是見,是名見法。』?」〔T02 0066b18〕誰在知,誰在見?阿難引世尊教迦旃延的話:「若不受、不取、不住、不計於我,此苦生時生、滅時滅。」〔T02 0066c28〕知見不需要先有一個我在那裡。這就是世尊手裡那一點土的意思:找一個我,連這麼小的也找不到;找不到,色照樣無常,苦照樣生滅,法照樣可見。卷末第二七二經,世尊說多聞聖弟子自己思惟:「世間頗有一法可取而無罪過者?」〔T02 0072b05〕想過了,一法也沒有。「無所取者,自覺涅槃」〔T02 0072b09〕。五取蘊相應六卷,從「當觀色無常」〔T02 0001a07〕起,到這一句止。那位比丘聽完,「常念土摶譬教授,獨一靜處,精勤思惟」〔T02 0068b22〕,成阿羅漢。他記住的不是八萬四千,是手中的那一點土。
In Discourse 264 of Fascicle 10 a bhikṣu wonders in meditation: is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding? He goes to ask the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One, holding a small lump of earth in his hand, asks: “Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?” The bhikṣu says he does. The World-Honored One says: “Bhikṣu, even this little bit of earth, a self cannot be found. If a self could be found, then it would be a permanent, constant, unchanging, rightly abiding dharma.” The bhikṣu asked about form; the World-Honored One answers about self: not even a self as big as this bit of earth can be found. If there were even that much self, that would be what permanence means. Then the World-Honored One tells how in the past he was Great Brahmā King, Śakra, lord of the gods, and a wheel-turning king, with eighty-four thousand elephants, horses, chariots and cities, and all of it “has worn away.” A small lump of earth and eighty-four thousand say the same sentence.
Not Knowing What
In the first three discourses of the fascicle Mahākauṣṭhila asks Śāriputra: what is ignorance? Śāriputra answers: “Ignorance is not knowing; not knowing is ignorance.” He asks again: “Not knowing what?” The answer: “That form is impermanent, one does not know as it really is,” and likewise feeling, perception, formations and consciousness; the second discourse answers not knowing arising, cessation and the path, the third not knowing arising, cessation, gratification, danger and escape. Ignorance is not a vague general darkness; it is not knowing the five aggregates of clinging as they really are. Who has ignorance? “One who is accomplished in this is said to have ignorance.” It is not that a person carries about a thing called ignorance; when not-knowing is accomplished, that is called having ignorance. The bhikṣu who asked in meditation whether there is permanent form was asking from exactly that place of not knowing.
Tied to the Post
What follows from not knowing, Discourse 266 says: “covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, through the long night they turn in the round, not knowing the first beginning of suffering.” Grasses wither, the ocean dries, Sumeru collapses, the earth is destroyed; all of these come to an end; “the bond of craving not cut, they do not make an end of suffering.” The simile is a dog: “It is like a dog tied to a post; the tie not broken, through the long night it circles the post, turning round and round.” The dog circles the post not because the post pulls it but because the rope is not cut. Discourse 268 changes the simile: a river rushes down from a mountain ravine, people are swept away, “they grasp at the grass and trees, and the grass and trees break, and they are carried off again with the current”; one “says ‘form is self’, and that form breaks off.” They clutch the grass on the bank; the grass breaks, and they go with it. Discourse 269 turns it around: the trees in the Jeta Grove, when someone cuts the branches and carries them away, “you are not grieved. Why? Because those trees are not self and not mine.” Grass and trees are both the five aggregates; the one who grasps is carried off, and the one who does not grasp is not grieved.
Not Something Obtained by Asking
Discourse 263 says how to cut it. There is a kind of bhikṣu who “does not cultivate the means, does not accord with and accomplish them, yet he sets his mind on seeking: may my outflows be ended, may my mind be freed. Know that that bhikṣu will never attain the ending of outflows and liberation.” It is like a hen that does not brood and warm her eggs at the right times, yet wants her chicks to break the shell by themselves; they do not come out. The hen who tends them well, “though she does not wish her chicks to peck their way out of the eggs by themselves, yet her chicks are able of themselves to come safely out of the shell.” Wishing for the ending of outflows is useless; having cultivated, one’s outflows end even without wishing. The man holding the axe cannot see how much the handle wears away each day; he sees only that the marks of his fingers have appeared. Discourse 270 says what to cultivate: “The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance.” The last of the things cut off is ignorance. The head of the fascicle says that ignorance is not knowing impermanence; the end says that the perception of impermanence cuts off ignorance. Between them lies the perception of not self: “The perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self; the noble disciple dwelling in the perception of not self, his mind is free of conceit and goes on to nirvāṇa.”
The Small Lump of Earth in His Hand
Chanda asks Ānanda: if all is empty and still and unobtainable, “in that, how is there a self, such that one says: knowing thus, seeing thus, is called seeing the Dharma?” Who is it that knows, who is it that sees? Ānanda quotes what the World-Honored One taught Kātyāyana: “If one does not receive, does not take hold, does not dwell, does not reckon a self, then this suffering arises when it arises and ceases when it ceases.” Knowing and seeing do not require a self to be standing there first. This is what the bit of earth in the World-Honored One’s hand means: look for a self, and not even one this small can be found; and though none is found, form is impermanent all the same, suffering arises and ceases all the same, the Dharma can be seen all the same. In the last discourse, 272, the World-Honored One tells how the learned noble disciple reflects: “Is there in the world any one thing that could be taken hold of without fault?” He thinks it over, and there is not one. “Taking hold of nothing, he awakens to nirvāṇa of himself.” The six fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging begin with “contemplate form as impermanent” and end with that sentence. The bhikṣu who heard the teaching “always kept in mind the teaching of the simile of the lump of earth, dwelt alone in a quiet place, and reflected diligently,” and became an arhat. What he kept in mind was not the eighty-four thousand but the small lump of earth in the hand.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈五取蘊相應·卷第十〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0064b19〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷17經)。
〔T02 0064b19〕雜阿含經卷第十 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0064b22〕(二五六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。時,尊者拘絺羅晡時從禪起,詣尊者舍利弗所,共相問訊,種種相娛悅已,却坐一面。時,尊者摩訶拘絺羅語舍利弗言:「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為我說不?」舍利弗言:「隨仁所問,知者當說。」摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗言:「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」舍利弗答言:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明。」「何所不知?」「謂色無常,色無常如實不知,色磨滅法,色磨滅法如實不知,色生滅法,色生滅法如實不知。受、想、行、識無常,受、想、行、識無常如實不知,識磨滅法,識磨滅法如實不知,識生滅法,識生滅法如實不知。摩訶拘絺羅!於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明,成就此者,名有無明。」又問:「舍利弗!所謂明者,云何為明?誰有此明?」舍利弗言:「摩訶拘絺羅!所謂明者是知,知者是名為明。」又問:「何所知?」「謂知色無常,知色無常如實知;色磨滅法,色磨滅法如實知;色生滅法,色生滅法如實知。受、想、行、識無常,受、想、行、識無常如實知,識磨滅法,識磨滅法如實知,識生滅法,識生滅法如實知。拘絺羅!於此五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明;成就此法者,是名有明。」是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜,從坐而起,各還本處。 〔T02 0064c20〕(二五七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。時,摩訶拘絺羅晡時從禪起,詣尊者舍利弗所,共相問訊,種種相娛悅已,却坐一面。時,尊者摩訶拘絺羅語舍利弗言:「欲有所問,寧有少暇為我說不?」舍利弗言:「仁者且問,知者當說。」摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗言:「所謂無明,復云何為無明?誰有此無明?」舍利弗答言:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明。」「何所不知?」「謂色不如實知,色集、色滅、 〔T02 0065a01〕色滅道跡不如實知。受、想、行、識不如實知,識集、識滅、識滅道跡不如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!於此五受陰不如實知、不知、不見、不無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明,成就此者,名有無明。」又問舍利弗:「云何為明?誰有此明?」舍利弗言:「所謂明者是知,知者是明。」又問:「何所知?」舍利弗言:「色如實知,色集、色滅、色滅道跡如實知。受、想、行、識如實知,識集、識滅、識滅道跡如實知。拘絺羅!於此五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明,成就此法者,是名有明。」是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜,從坐而起,各還本處。 〔T02 0065a13〕(二五八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。時,摩訶拘絺羅晡時從禪起,詣舍利弗所,共相問訊,相娛悅已,却坐一面。時,摩訶拘絺羅語舍利弗:「欲有所問,仁者寧有閑暇見答以不?」舍利弗言:「仁者且問,知者當答。」時,摩訶拘絺羅語舍利弗言:「所謂無明,無明者為何謂耶?誰有此無明?」舍利弗言:「不知,是無明。」「不知何等?」「謂色不如實知,色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知。受、想、行、識,識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離不如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!於此五受陰不如實知、不如實見、不無間等、若闇、若愚,是名無明,成就此法者,名有無明。」又問:「明者。云何為明?誰有此明?」舍利弗言:「知者是明。」「為何所知?」舍利弗言:「色如實知,色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實知。如是受、想、行、識如實知,識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!於此五受陰如實知、如實見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明,成就此者,名為有明。」時,二正士各聞所說,歡喜而去。 〔T02 0065b05〕(二五九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗共摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。摩訶拘絺羅晡時從禪起,詣舍利弗所,共相問訊,相娛悅已,却坐一面。時,摩訶拘絺羅語舍利弗:「欲有所問,仁者寧有閑暇見答以不?」舍利弗言:「仁者且問,知者當答。」時,摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗言:「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法,云何方便求?思惟何等法?」舍利弗言:「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法,精勤思惟:『五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?是所應處故。若比丘於此五受陰精勤思惟,得須陀洹果證。」又問:「舍利弗!得須陀洹果證已,欲得斯陀含果證者,當思惟何等法?」舍利弗言:「拘絺羅!已得須陀洹果證已,欲得斯陀含果證者,亦當精勤思惟:『此五受陰法為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?是所應處故。若比丘於此五受陰精勤思惟,得斯陀含果證。」摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言:「得斯陀含果證已,欲得阿那含果證者,當思惟何等法?」舍利弗言:「拘絺羅!得斯陀含果證已,欲得阿那含果證者,當復精勤思惟:『此五受陰法為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?是所應處故。若比丘於此五受陰精勤思惟,得阿那含果證。」摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言:「得阿那含果證已,欲得阿羅漢果證者,當思惟何等法?」舍利弗言:「拘絺羅!得阿那含果證已,欲得阿羅漢果證者,當復精勤思惟:『此五受陰法為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?是所應處故。若比丘於此五受陰法精勤思惟,得阿羅漢果證。」摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗:「得阿羅漢果證已,復思惟何等法?」舍利弗言:「摩訶拘絺羅!阿羅漢亦復思惟:『此五受陰法為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故。」時,二正士各聞所說,歡喜而去。 〔T02 0065c12〕(二六〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者舍利弗詣尊者阿難所,共相問訊已,却坐一面。時,尊者舍利弗問尊者阿難言:「欲有所問,仁者寧有閑暇見答以不?」阿難言:「仁者且問,知者當答。」舍利弗言:「阿難!所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」阿難言:「舍利弗!五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。云何為五?所謂色受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。如是受、想、行、識,是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。」舍利弗言:「如是,如是。阿難!如汝所說,此五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。云何為五?所謂色受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。如是受、想、行、識,是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。阿難!此 〔T02 0066a01〕五受陰,若非本行所作、本所思願者。云何可滅?阿難!以五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。」時,二正士各聞所說,歡喜而去。 〔T02 0066a05〕(二六一) 如是我聞:一時,尊者阿難住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。時,尊者阿難告諸比丘:「尊者富留那彌多羅尼子年少初出家時,常說深法,作如是言:『阿難!生法計是我,非不生。阿難!云何於生法計是我,非不生?色生,生是我,非不生。受、想、行、識生,生是我,非不生。譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生。是故,阿難!色生,生故計是我,非不生。如是受、想、行、識生,生故計是我,非不生。云何?阿難!色是常耶?為無常耶?』答曰:『無常。』「又問:『無常者,是苦耶?』答曰:『是苦。』又問:『若無常、苦者,是變易法,聖弟子於中復計我、異我、相在不?』答曰:『不也。』『如是受、想、行、識為是常耶?為無常耶?』答曰:『無常。』『若無常,是苦耶?』答曰:『是苦。』又問:『若無常、苦者,是變易法,多聞聖弟子於中寧復計我、異我、相在不?』答曰:『不也。』「『阿難!是故,色若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在。如是受、想、行、識,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在如實知,如實觀察。如是觀者,聖弟子於色生厭、離欲、解脫:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」如是受、想、行、識,生厭、離欲、解脫:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」』「諸比丘當知,彼尊者於我有大饒益,我從彼尊者所聞法已,遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。我從是來,常以此法為四眾說,非餘外道沙門、婆羅門出家者說。」 〔T02 0066b06〕(二六二) 如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中,佛般泥洹未久。時,長老闡陀晨朝著衣持鉢,入波羅㮈城乞食。食已,還攝衣鉢,洗足已,持戶鈎,從林至林,從房至房,從經行處至經行處,處處請諸比丘言:「當教授我,為我說法,令我知法、見法,我當如法知、如法觀。」時,諸比丘語闡陀言:「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。」闡陀語諸比丘言:「我已知色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。」闡陀復言:「然我不喜聞:『一切諸行空寂、不可得,愛盡、離欲、涅槃。』此中云何有我而言:『如是知、如是見,是名見法。』?」第二、第三亦如是說。闡陀復言:「是中誰復有力堪能為我說法,令我知法、見法?」復作是念:「尊者阿難今在拘睒彌國瞿師羅園,曾供養親覲世尊,佛所讚歎,諸梵行者皆悉識知。彼必堪能為我說法,令我知法、見法。」時,闡陀過此夜已,晨朝著衣持鉢,入波羅㮈城乞食。食已,還攝舉臥具,攝臥具已,持衣鉢詣拘睒彌國,漸漸遊行到拘睒彌國,攝舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣尊者阿難所,共相問訊已,却坐一面。時,闡陀語尊者阿難言:「一時,諸上座比丘住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。時,我晨朝著衣持鉢入波羅㮈城乞食。食已,還攝衣鉢,洗足已,持戶鉤,從林至林,從房至房,從經行處至經行處,處處見諸比丘,而請之言:『當教授我,為我說法,令我知法、見法。』時,諸比丘為我說法言:『色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。』我爾時語諸比丘言:『我已知色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。然我不喜聞:「一切諸行空寂、不可得,愛盡、離欲、涅槃。」此中云何有我而言:「如是知、如是見,是名見法。」?』我爾時作是念:『是中誰復有力堪能為我說法,令我知法、見法?』我時復作是念:『尊者阿難今在拘睒彌國瞿師羅園,曾供養親覲世尊,佛所讚歎,諸梵行者皆悉知識。彼必堪能為我說法,令我知法、見法。』善哉!尊者阿難今當為我說法,令我知法、見法。」時,尊者阿難語闡陀言:「善哉!闡陀!我意大喜,我慶仁者能於梵行人前,無所覆藏,破虛偽刺。闡陀!愚癡凡夫所不能解色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切諸行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。汝今堪受勝妙法,汝今諦聽,當為汝說。」時,闡陀作是念:「我今歡喜得勝妙心、得踊悅心,我今堪能受勝妙法。」爾時,阿難語闡陀言:「我親從佛聞,教摩訶迦旃延言:『世人顛倒依於二邊,若有、若無,世人取諸境界,心便計著。迦旃延!若不受、不取、不住、不計於我,此苦生時生、滅時滅。迦旃延!於此不疑、不惑、不由 〔T02 0067a01〕於他而能自知,是名正見,如來所說。所以者何?迦旃延!如實正觀世間集者,則不生世間無見,如實正觀世間滅,則不生世間有見。迦旃延!如來離於二邊,說於中道,所謂此有故彼有,此生故彼生,謂緣無明有行,乃至生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦集;所謂此無故彼無,此滅故彼滅,謂無明滅則行滅,乃至生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅。』」尊者阿難說是法時,闡陀比丘遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。爾時,闡陀比丘見法、得法、知法、起法,超越狐疑,不由於他,於大師教法,得無所畏。恭敬合掌白尊者阿難言:「正應如是。如是智慧梵行,善知識教授教誡說法。我今從尊者阿難所,聞如是法,於一切行皆空、皆寂、悉不可得、愛盡、離欲、滅盡、涅槃,心樂正住解脫,不復轉還,不復見我,唯見正法。」時,阿難語闡陀言:「汝今得大善利,於甚深佛法中,得聖慧眼。」時,二正士展轉隨喜,從坐而起,各還本處。 輸屢那三種無明亦有三 無間等及滅富留那、闡陀 〔T02 0067a22〕(二六三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘留國雜色牧牛聚落。爾時,佛告諸比丘:「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見。云何以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見?謂此色、此色集、此色滅;此受、想、行、識,此識集、此識滅。不修方便隨順成就,而用心求:『令我諸漏盡,心得解脫。』當知彼比丘終不能得漏盡解脫。所以者何?不修習故。不修習何等?謂不修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如伏鷄,生子眾多,不能隨時蔭餾,消息冷暖,而欲令子以觜、以爪啄卵自生,安隱出㲉,當知彼子無有自力,堪能方便以觜、以爪安隱出㲉。所以者何?以彼雞母不能隨時蔭餾,冷暖長養子故。「如是,比丘不勤修習隨順成就,而欲令得漏盡解脫,無有是處。所以者何?不修習故。不修何等?謂不修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。「若比丘修習隨順成就者,雖不欲令漏盡解脫,而彼比丘自然漏盡,心得解脫。所以者何?以修習故。何所修習?謂修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。如彼伏雞善養其子,隨時蔭餾,冷暖得所,正復不欲令子方便自啄卵出,然其諸子自能方便安隱出㲉。所以者何?以彼伏雞隨時蔭餾,冷暖得所故。「如是,比丘善修方便,正復不欲漏盡解脫,而彼比丘自然漏盡,心得解脫。所以者何?以勤修習故。何所修習?謂修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如巧師、巧師弟子,手執斧柯,捉之不已,漸漸微盡手指處現,然彼不覺斧柯微盡而盡處現。「如是,比丘精勤修習隨順成就,不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡,然彼比丘知有漏盡。所以者何?以修習故。何所修習?謂修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如大舶,在於海邊,經夏六月,風飄日暴,藤綴漸斷。「如是,比丘精勤修習隨順成就,一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫。所以者何?善修習故。何所修習?謂修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。」說是法時,六十比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0067c04〕(二六四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,有異比丘於禪中思惟,作是念:「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?如是受、想、行、識,常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」是比丘晡時從禪起,往詣佛所,頭面禮足,却住一面,白佛言:「世尊!我於禪中思惟,作是念:『頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?如是受、想、行、識,常、恒、不變易、正住耶?』今白世尊:頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?頗有受、想、行、識,常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」爾時,世尊手執小土摶,告彼比丘言:「汝見我手中土摶不?」比丘白佛:「已見。世尊!」「比丘!如是少土,我不可得。若我可得者,則是常、恒、不變易、正住法。」佛告比丘:「我自憶宿命,長夜修福,得諸勝妙可愛果報之事。曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世。七劫壞時生光音天,七劫成時還生梵世,空宮殿中作大梵王,無勝、無上,領千世界。從是已後,復三十六反,作天帝釋。復百千反,作轉輪聖王,領四天下,正法治化,七寶具足,所謂輪寶、象寶、馬寶、摩尼寶、玉女寶、主藏臣寶、主兵臣寶;千子具足,皆悉勇健;於四海內,其地平正,無諸毒刺,不威、不迫,以法調伏。「灌頂王法有八萬四千龍象,皆以眾寶莊嚴而挍餝之,寶網覆上,建立寶幢,布薩象王最為導首,朝、晡二時自會殿前。我時念言:『是大群象,日日再反 〔T02 0068a01〕往來,蹈殺眾生無數,願令四萬二千象百年一來。』即如所願,八萬四千象中,四萬二千象百年一至。「灌頂王法復有八萬四千匹馬,亦以純金為諸乘具,金網覆上,婆羅馬王為其導首。「灌頂王法有八萬四千四種寶車,所謂金車、銀車、琉璃車、頗梨車,師子、虎、豹皮、雜色欽婆羅以為覆襯,求毗闍耶難提音聲之車為其導首。「灌頂王法領八萬四千城,安隱豐樂,人民熾盛,拘舍婆提城而為上首。「灌頂王法有八萬四千四種宮殿,所謂金、銀、琉璃、頗梨、摩尼琉璃,由訶而為上首。「比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千四種寶床,所謂金、銀、琉璃、頗梨,種種繒褥、氍氀、𣯾㲪、迦陵伽臥具以敷其上,安置丹枕。「復次,比丘!灌頂王法復有八萬四千四種衣服,所謂迦尸細衣、芻摩衣、頭鳩羅衣、拘沾婆衣。「復次,比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千玉女,所謂剎利女、似剎利女,況復餘女。「復次,比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千飲食,眾味具足。比丘!八萬四千玉女中,唯以一人以為給侍;八萬四千寶衣,唯著一衣;八萬四千寶床,唯臥一床;八萬四千宮殿,唯處一殿;八萬四千城,唯居一城,名拘舍婆提;八萬四千寶車,唯乘一車,名毘闍耶難提瞿沙,出城遊觀;八萬四千寶馬,唯乘一馬,名婆羅訶,毛尾紺色;八萬四千龍象,唯乘一象,名布薩陀,出城遊觀。「比丘!此是何等業報,得如是威德自在耶?此是三種業報,云何為三?一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道。比丘當知,凡夫染習五欲,無有厭足,聖人智慧成滿,而常知足。比丘!一切諸行,過去盡滅、過去變易,彼自然眾具及以名稱,皆悉磨滅。是故,比丘!永息諸行,厭離、斷欲、解脫。比丘!色為常?無常?」比丘白佛言:「無常。世尊!」「若無常者,是苦耶?」比丘白佛言:「是苦。世尊!」「比丘!若無常、苦,是變易法,聖弟子寧復於中計我、異我、相在不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!」「如是受、想、行、識,為常、為無常。」比丘白佛言:「無常。世尊!」「若無常者,是苦耶?」比丘白佛言:「是苦。世尊!」「比丘!若無常、苦,是變易法,聖弟子寧復於中計我、異我、相在不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!」佛告比丘:「諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在。如是受、想、行、識,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在。比丘!於色當生厭離、厭、離欲、解脫。如是於受、想、行、識,當生厭、離欲、解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」時,彼比丘聞佛所說,踊躍歡喜,作禮而去。常念土摶譬教授,獨一靜處,精勤思惟,不放逸住;不放逸住已:「所以善男子剃除鬚髮,正信非家,出家學道,為究竟無上梵行,見法自知身作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」時,彼尊者亦自知法,心得解脫,成阿羅漢。 〔T02 0068b29〕(二六五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住阿毘陀處恒河側。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫,明目士夫諦觀分別;諦觀分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固。所以者何?彼聚沫中無堅實故。如是諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近。比丘!諦觀思惟分別,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?色無堅實故。「諸比丘!譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅,明目士夫諦觀思惟分別;諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固。所以者何?以彼水泡無堅實故。如是,比丘!諸所有受,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近。比丘!諦觀思惟分別。諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?以受無堅實故。「諸比丘!譬如春末夏初,無雲、無雨,日盛中時,野馬流動,明目士夫諦觀思惟分別;諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固。所以者何?以彼野馬無堅實故。如是,比丘!諸所有想,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近。比丘!諦觀思惟分別。諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?以想無堅實故。「諸比丘!譬如明目士夫求堅固材,執持利斧,入於山林,見大芭蕉樹,𦟛直長大,即伐其根,斬截其峯,葉葉次剝,都無堅實,諦觀思惟分別。諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、 〔T02 0069a01〕無有堅固。所以者何?以彼芭蕉無堅實故。如是,比丘!諸所有行,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近。比丘!諦觀思惟分別。諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?以彼諸行無堅實故。「諸比丘!譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭,幻作象兵、馬兵、車兵、步兵,有智明目士夫諦觀思惟分別;諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固。所以者何?以彼幻無堅實故。如是,比丘!諸所有識,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近。比丘!諦觀思惟分別,諦觀思惟分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?以識無堅實故。」爾時,世尊欲重宣此義,而說偈言: 「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡, 想如春時燄,諸行如芭蕉, 諸識法如幻,日種姓尊說。 周匝諦思惟,正念善觀察, 無實不堅固,無有我我所。 於此苦陰身,大智分別說, 離於三法者,身為成棄物, 壽暖及諸識,離此餘身分, 永棄丘塚間,如木無識想。 此身常如是,幻偽誘愚夫。 如殺如毒刺,無有堅固者。 比丘勤修習,觀察此陰身, 晝夜常專精,正智繫念住, 有為行長息,永得清涼處。」 時,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0069b04〕(二六六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,佛告諸比丘:「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際;有時長久不雨,地之所生百穀草木,皆悉枯乾。諸比丘!若無明所蓋,愛結所繫,眾生生死輪迴,愛結不斷,不盡苦邊。諸比丘!有時長夜不雨,大海水悉皆枯竭。諸比丘!無明所蓋,愛結所繫,眾生生死輪迴,愛結不斷,不盡苦邊。諸比丘!有時長夜須彌山王皆悉崩落,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,眾生長夜生死輪迴,愛結不斷,不盡苦邊。諸比丘!有時長夜此大地悉皆敗壞,而眾生無明所蓋,愛結所繫,眾生長夜生死輪迴,愛結不斷,不盡苦邊。「比丘!譬如狗子繫柱,彼繫不斷,長夜繞柱,輪迴而轉。如是,比丘!愚夫眾生不如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,長夜輪迴,順色而轉。如是不如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離,長夜輪迴,順識而轉。諸比丘!隨色轉、隨受轉、隨想轉、隨行轉、隨識轉。隨色轉故,不脫於色,隨受、想、行、識轉故,不脫於識。以不脫故,不脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。多聞聖弟子如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離故,不隨色轉;如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離故,不隨識轉。不隨轉故,脫於色,脫於受、想、行、識,我說脫於生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。」佛說此經已。時,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0069c02〕(二六七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「眾生於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴生死,不知苦際。諸比丘!譬如狗繩繫著柱,結繫不斷故,順柱而轉,若住、若臥,不離於柱。如是凡愚眾生,於色不離貪欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴、輪迴於色,隨色轉,若住、若臥,不離於色。如是受、想、行、識,隨受、想、行、識轉,若住、若臥不離於識。「諸比丘!當善思惟觀察於心。所以者何?長夜心為貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故。比丘!心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨。比丘!我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是。所以者何?彼畜生心種種故,色種種。「是故,比丘!當善思惟觀察於心。諸比丘!長夜心貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染,心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨。比丘當知,汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」答言:「曾見。世尊!」佛告比丘:「如嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色,我說彼心種種雜亦復如是。所以者何?彼嗟蘭那鳥心種種故其色種種。是故,當善觀察思惟於心,長夜種種貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡所染,心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨。譬如畫師、畫師弟子,善治素地,具眾彩色,隨意圖畫種種像類。「如是,比丘!凡愚眾生不如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,於色不如實知故,樂著於色;樂著色故,復生未來諸色。如是凡愚不如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離。不如實知故,樂著於識;樂 〔T02 0070a01〕著識故,復生未來諸識。當生未來色、受、想、行、識故,於色不解脫,受、想、行、識不解脫,我說彼不解脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。「有多聞聖弟子如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離。如實知故,不樂著於色;以不樂著故,不生未來色。如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離。如實知故,不染著於識;不樂著故,不生未來諸識。不樂著於色、受、想、行、識故,於色得解脫,受、想、行、識得解脫,我說彼等解脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。」佛說此經已,時諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0070a12〕(二六八) 如是我聞:一時,佛在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如河水從山㵎出,彼水深駛,其流激注,多所漂沒。其河兩岸,生雜草木,大水所偃,順靡水邊,眾人涉渡,多為水所漂,隨流沒溺,遇浪近岸,手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂。「如是,比丘!若凡愚眾生不如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,不如實知故,樂著於色,言色是我,彼色隨斷。如是不如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離,不如實知故,樂著於識,言識是我,識復隨斷。「若多聞聖弟子如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離,如實知故,不樂著於色。如實知受、想、行、識、識集、識滅、識味、識患、識離,如實知故,不樂著識,不樂著故。如是自知,得般涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,時諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0070b01〕(二六九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「非汝所應法,當盡捨離,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。比丘!何等法非汝所應,當速捨離,如是色、受、想、行、識,非汝所應,當盡捨離,斷彼法已,長夜安樂。譬如祇桓林中樹木,有人斫伐枝條,擔持而去,汝等亦不憂慼。所以者何?以彼樹木非我、非我所。「如是,比丘!非汝所應者,當盡捨離,捨離已,長夜安樂。何等非汝所應,色非汝所應,當盡捨離,捨離已,長夜安樂。如是受、想、行、識,非汝所應,當速捨離,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。諸比丘!色為常耶?為無常耶?」諸比丘白佛言:「無常。世尊!」「比丘!無常者,為是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。世尊!」佛告比丘:「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見有我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「如是受、想、行、識為是常耶?無常耶?」答言:「無常。世尊!」「比丘!若無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。世尊!」佛告比丘:「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見有我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「比丘!是故諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在。如是受、想、行、識,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在,聖弟子觀此五受陰非我、我所。如是觀時,於諸世間無所取著;無所取著者,自得涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,時諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0070c02〕(二七〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如田夫,於夏末秋初深耕其地,發荄斷草。如是,比丘!無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如,比丘!如人刈草,手攬其端,舉而抖擻,萎枯悉落,取其長者。如是,比丘!無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如菴羅果著樹,猛風搖條,果悉墮落。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如樓閣,中心堅固,眾材所依,攝受不散。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如一切眾生跡,象跡為大,能攝受故。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如閻浮提一切諸河,悉赴大海,其大海者,最為第一,悉攝受故。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如日出,能除一切世間闇冥。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「譬如轉輪聖王,於諸小王最上、最勝。如是,無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。「諸比丘!云何修無常想,修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明?若比丘於空露地、若林樹間,善正思惟,觀察色無常,受、想、行、識無常。如是思惟,斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、 〔T02 0071a01〕無明。所以者何?無常想者,能建立無我想,聖弟子住無我想,心離我慢,順得涅槃。」佛說是經已,時,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0071a04〕(二七一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,有比丘名曰低舍,與眾多比丘集於食堂,語諸比丘言:「諸尊,我不分別於法,不樂修梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法。」爾時,眾中有一比丘,往詣佛所,禮佛足,却住一面,白佛言:「世尊!低舍比丘以眾多比丘集於食堂,作如是說,唱言:『我不能分別於法,不樂修梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法。』」佛告比丘:「是低舍比丘是愚癡人,不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟,懈怠嬾惰,不勤精進,不善觀察思惟善法;彼於分別法,心樂修梵行,離諸睡眠,於正法中離諸疑惑,無有是處。若當比丘守護根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜,覺悟精進,觀察善法,樂分別法,樂修梵行,離於睡眠,心不疑法,斯有是處。」爾時,世尊告一比丘,汝往語低舍比丘言:「大師呼汝。」比丘白佛:「唯然,受教。」前禮佛足,詣低舍所,而作是言:「長老低舍!世尊呼汝!」低舍聞命,詣世尊所,稽首禮足,却住一面。爾時,世尊語低舍比丘言:「汝低舍!實與眾多比丘集於食堂,作是唱言:『諸長老!我不能分別於法,不樂梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法』耶?」低舍白佛:「實爾。世尊!」佛問低舍:「我今問汝,隨汝意答。於意云何?若於色不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,彼色若變、若異。於汝意云何?當起憂、悲、惱、苦為不耶?」低舍白佛:「如是,世尊!若於色不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,彼色若變、若異,實起憂、悲、惱、苦。世尊!實爾不異。」佛告低舍:「善哉!善哉!低舍!正應如是,不離貪欲說法。低舍!於受、想、行、識,不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,彼識若變、若異,於汝意云何?當起憂、悲、惱、苦為不耶?」低舍白佛:「如是,世尊!於識不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,彼識若變、若異,實起憂、悲、惱、苦。世尊!實爾不異。」佛告低舍:「善哉!善哉!正應如是,識不離貪欲說法。」佛告低舍:「於意云何?若於色離貪、離欲、離愛、離念、離渴,彼色若變、若異時,當生憂、悲、惱、苦耶?」低舍白佛:「不也,世尊!」「如是不異。於意云何?受、想、行、識,離貪、離欲、離愛、離念、離渴,彼識若變、若異,當生憂、悲、惱、苦耶?」低舍答曰:「不也,世尊!如是不異。」佛告低舍:「善哉!善哉!低舍!今當說譬,夫智慧者,以譬得解。如二士夫共伴行一路,一善知路,一不知路,其不知者語知路者,作如是言:『我欲詣某城、某村、某聚落,當示我路。』時,知路者即示彼路,語言:『士夫,從此道去,前見二道,捨左從右前行,復有坑㵎渠流,復當捨左從右,復有叢林,復當捨左從右。汝當如是漸漸前行,得至某城。』」佛告低舍:「其譬如是:不知路者,譬愚癡凡夫。其知路者,譬如來、應、等正覺。前二路者,謂眾生狐疑。左路者,三不善法——貪、恚、害覺。其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺。前行左路者,謂邪見、邪志、邪語、邪業、邪命、邪方便、邪念、邪定。前行右路者,謂正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定。坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲。叢林者,謂五欲功德也。城者,謂般涅槃。」佛告低舍:「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作,如今當作哀愍悲念,以義安樂,皆悉已作。汝等今日,當作所作,當於樹下,或空露地、山巖窟宅,敷草為座,善思正念,修不放逸,莫令久後心有悔恨,我今教汝。」爾時,低舍聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0071c14〕(二七二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,眾中有少諍事,世尊責諸比丘故,晨朝著衣持鉢,入城乞食。食已,出,攝舉衣鉢,洗足,入安陀林,坐一樹下,獨靜思惟,作是念:「眾中有少諍事,我責諸比丘,然彼眾中多年少比丘,出家未久,不見大師,或起悔心,愁憂不樂。我已長夜於諸比丘生哀愍心,今當復還,攝取彼眾,以哀愍故。」時,大梵王知佛心念,如力士屈伸臂頃,從梵天沒,住於佛前,而白佛言:「如是,世尊!如是,善逝!責諸比丘,以少諍事故。於彼眾中多有年少比丘,出家未久,不見大師,或起悔心,愁憂不樂。世尊長夜哀愍,攝受眾僧。善哉!世尊!願今當還攝諸比丘。」爾時,世尊心已垂愍梵天故,默然而許。時,大梵天知佛世尊默然已許,為佛作禮, 〔T02 0072a01〕右遶三匝,忽然不現。爾時世尊,大梵天王還去未久,即還祇樹給孤獨園。敷尼師檀,𣫍身正坐,表現微相,令諸比丘敢來奉見。時,諸比丘來詣佛所,懷慚愧色,前禮佛足,却坐一面。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「出家之人,卑下活命,剃髮持鉢,家家乞食,如被禁呪。所以然者,為求勝義故,為度生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦、究竟苦邊故。諸善男子!汝不為王賊所使、非負債人、不為恐怖、不為失命而出家,正為解脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。汝等不為此而出家耶?」比丘白佛:「實爾。世尊!」佛告比丘:「汝等比丘為如是勝義而出家。云何於中猶復有一愚癡凡夫,而起貪欲,極生染著,瞋恚兇暴,懈怠下劣,失念不定,諸根迷亂?譬如士夫從闇而入闇,從冥入冥,從糞廁出復墮糞廁,以血洗血,捨離諸惡還復取惡。我說此譬,凡愚比丘亦復如是。又復譬如焚尸火𣕊,捐棄塜間,不為樵伐之所採拾。我說此譬,愚癡凡夫比丘而起貪欲,極生染著,瞋恚兇暴,懈怠下劣,失念不定,諸根散亂,亦復如是。「比丘!有三不善覺法。何等為三?貪覺、恚覺、害覺,此三覺由想而起。云何想?想有無量種種,貪想、恚想、害想,諸不善覺從此而生。比丘!貪想、恚想、害想、貪覺、恚覺、害覺,及無量種種不善。云何究竟滅盡?於四念處繫心,住無相三昧,修習多修習,惡不善法從是而滅,無餘永盡,正以此法。「善男子、善女人信樂出家,修習無相三昧,修習多修習已,住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃。我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者。何等為三?有一種見如是如是說:『命則是身。』復有如是見:『命異身異。』又作是說:『色是我,無二無異,長存不變。』多聞聖弟子作是思惟:『世間頗有一法可取而無罪過者?』思惟已,都不見一法可取而無罪過者。我若取色,即有罪過;若取受、想、行、識,則有罪過。作是知已,於諸世間,則無所取,無所取者,自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已。時,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 應說、小土摶泡沫、二無知 河流、祇林、樹低舍責、諸想 雜阿含經卷第十
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第十,承卷第一至卷第三、卷第五、卷第七,仍屬五取蘊相應,為此篇之末卷;自經二百五十六至經二百七十二,凡十七經。經二百五十六至經二百六十二為佛弟子之間的問答與轉述,世尊不在其中說法;經二百六十三至經二百七十二為佛所說。經二百六十二之後有結集者所立之攝頌一首,卷末又有攝頌一首;經二百六十五有偈一首。往返問答之長經,經內依問答回合分段。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0064b19)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第十」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經十七部,自經二百五十六至經二百七十二;經二百六十二之後與卷末各有攝頌一首;卷末仍以「雜阿含經卷第十」作結。
〔256·問無明〕(0064b22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。當時,尊者拘絺羅在傍晚時從禪定中起來,前往尊者舍利弗的住處,彼此問候,種種互相慰悅之後,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者摩訶拘絺羅對舍利弗說:『我有想請問的事,不知您是否有空閒為我解說?』舍利弗說:『隨您所問,我所知道的,就當為您解說。』
摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗說:『所說的無明,怎樣是無明?誰有這無明?』舍利弗回答說:『無明,是說不知;不知,就是無明。』『對什麼不知?』『就是:色是無常的,對色的無常不如實知;色是磨滅之法,對色是磨滅之法不如實知;色是生滅之法,對色是生滅之法不如實知。受、想、行、識是無常的,對受、想、行、識的無常不如實知;識是磨滅之法,對識是磨滅之法不如實知;識是生滅之法,對識是生滅之法不如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!對這五受陰不如實知、不見、沒有無間等、愚、闇、不明,這叫做無明;成就這些的人,叫做有無明。』
又問:『舍利弗!所說的明,怎樣是明?誰有這明?』舍利弗說:『摩訶拘絺羅!所說的明就是知,知就叫做明。』又問:『知什麼?』『就是知道色是無常的,對色的無常如實知;色是磨滅之法,對色是磨滅之法如實知;色是生滅之法,對色是生滅之法如實知。受、想、行、識是無常的,對受、想、行、識的無常如實知;識是磨滅之法,對識是磨滅之法如實知;識是生滅之法,對識是生滅之法如實知。拘絺羅!對這五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,這叫做明;成就這法的人,叫做有明。』這兩位正士各自聽了對方所說,輾轉隨喜,從座位起身,各自回到原來的住處。
〔257·無明復云何〕(0064c20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。當時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。當時,摩訶拘絺羅在傍晚時從禪定中起來,前往尊者舍利弗的住處,彼此問候,種種互相慰悅之後,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者摩訶拘絺羅對舍利弗說:『我有想請問的事,不知您是否有少許空閒為我解說?』舍利弗說:『您儘管問,我所知道的,就當為您解說。』
摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗說:『所說的無明,又怎樣是無明?誰有這無明?』舍利弗回答說:『無明,是說不知;不知,就是無明。』『對什麼不知?』『就是對色不如實知,對色的集、色的滅、色的滅道跡不如實知;對受、想、行、識不如實知,對識的集、識的滅、識的滅道跡不如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!對這五受陰不如實知、不知、不見、不無間等、愚、闇、不明,這叫做無明;成就這些的人,叫做有無明。』
又問舍利弗:『怎樣是明?誰有這明?』舍利弗說:『所說的明就是知,知就是明。』又問:『知什麼?』舍利弗說:『對色如實知,對色的集、色的滅、色的滅道跡如實知;對受、想、行、識如實知,對識的集、識的滅、識的滅道跡如實知。拘絺羅!對這五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,這叫做明;成就這法的人,叫做有明。』這兩位正士各自聽了對方所說,輾轉隨喜,從座位起身,各自回到原來的住處。
〔258·不知是無明〕(0065a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗、尊者摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。當時,摩訶拘絺羅在傍晚時從禪定中起來,前往舍利弗的住處,彼此問候,互相慰悅之後,退坐在一旁。當時,摩訶拘絺羅對舍利弗說:『我有想請問的事,您是否有空閒回答我呢?』舍利弗說:『您儘管問,我所知道的,就當回答。』
當時,摩訶拘絺羅對舍利弗說:『所說的無明——無明是指什麼呢?誰有這無明?』舍利弗說:『不知,就是無明。』『不知什麼?』『就是對色不如實知,對色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離不如實知;對受、想、行、識,對識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離不如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!對這五受陰不如實知、不如實見、不無間等、或闇、或愚,這叫做無明;成就這法的人,叫做有無明。』
又問:『明——怎樣是明?誰有這明?』舍利弗說:『知,就是明。』『知什麼呢?』舍利弗說:『對色如實知,對色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離如實知。同樣地,對受、想、行、識如實知,對識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離如實知。摩訶拘絺羅!對這五受陰如實知、如實見、明、覺、慧、無間等,這叫做明;成就這些的人,叫做有明。』當時,兩位正士各自聽了對方所說,歡喜而去。
〔259·云何方便求〕(0065b05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗與摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山。摩訶拘絺羅在傍晚時從禪定中起來,前往舍利弗的住處,彼此問候,互相慰悅之後,退坐在一旁。當時,摩訶拘絺羅對舍利弗說:『我有想請問的事,您是否有空閒回答我呢?』舍利弗說:『您儘管問,我所知道的,就當回答。』
當時,摩訶拘絺羅問舍利弗說:『如果比丘還沒有得到無間等法,想要求得無間等法,應當怎樣方便而求?應當思惟什麼法?』舍利弗說:『如果比丘還沒有得到無間等法,想要求得無間等法,應當精勤思惟:五受陰是病、是癰、是刺、是殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為這正是所應當思惟之處。如果比丘對這五受陰精勤思惟,就能證得須陀洹果。』
又問:『舍利弗!證得須陀洹果之後,想要證得斯陀含果,應當思惟什麼法?』舍利弗說:『拘絺羅!已經證得須陀洹果之後,想要證得斯陀含果,也應當精勤思惟:這五受陰法是病、是癰、是刺、是殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為這正是所應當思惟之處。如果比丘對這五受陰精勤思惟,就能證得斯陀含果。』
摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗說:『證得斯陀含果之後,想要證得阿那含果,應當思惟什麼法?』舍利弗說:『拘絺羅!證得斯陀含果之後,想要證得阿那含果,應當再精勤思惟:這五受陰法是病、是癰、是刺、是殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為這正是所應當思惟之處。如果比丘對這五受陰精勤思惟,就能證得阿那含果。』
摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗說:『證得阿那含果之後,想要證得阿羅漢果,應當思惟什麼法?』舍利弗說:『拘絺羅!證得阿那含果之後,想要證得阿羅漢果,應當再精勤思惟:這五受陰法是病、是癰、是刺、是殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為這正是所應當思惟之處。如果比丘對這五受陰法精勤思惟,就能證得阿羅漢果。』
摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗:『證得阿羅漢果之後,還要思惟什麼法?』舍利弗說:『摩訶拘絺羅!阿羅漢也仍然思惟:這五受陰法是病、是癰、是刺、是殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?是為了得到尚未得到的,證得尚未證得的,見法樂住的緣故。』當時,兩位正士各自聽了對方所說,歡喜而去。
〔260·云何為滅〕(0065c12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍利弗前往尊者阿難的住處,彼此問候之後,退坐在一旁。當時,尊者舍利弗問尊者阿難說:『我有想請問的事,您是否有空閒回答我呢?』阿難說:『您儘管問,我所知道的,就當回答。』
舍利弗說:『阿難!所說的滅,怎樣是滅?誰有這滅?』阿難說:『舍利弗!五受陰是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法;那法滅了,這叫做滅。哪五種呢?就是色受陰是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。同樣地,受、想、行、識是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。』
舍利弗說:『正是這樣,正是這樣。阿難!如你所說,這五受陰是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。哪五種呢?就是色受陰是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。同樣地,受、想、行、識是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。阿難!這五受陰,如果不是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成的,怎麼可以滅呢?阿難!正因為五受陰是由過去的行所造作、由過去的思願所成,是無常、是滅法,那法滅了,這叫做滅。』當時,兩位正士各自聽了對方所說,歡喜而去。
〔261·生法計是我〕(0066a05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,尊者阿難住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。當時,尊者阿難告訴諸比丘:『尊者富留那彌多羅尼子在年少剛出家的時候,常說深法,這樣說:阿難!是在生起之法上計有我,不是在不生上。阿難!怎樣在生起之法上計有我,不是在不生上?色生起,在生起上計是我,不是在不生上;受、想、行、識生起,在生起上計是我,不是在不生上。譬如士夫手持明鏡以及清淨的水鏡,自己看見面容生起;因為生起,所以看見,不是不生而見。所以,阿難!色生起,因為生起而計是我,不是在不生上;同樣地,受、想、行、識生起,因為生起而計是我,不是在不生上。怎樣呢?阿難!色是常呢?還是無常呢?我回答說:無常。
『他又問:無常的,是苦嗎?我回答說:是苦。又問:如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,聖弟子在其中還會計有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?我回答說:不會的。同樣地,受、想、行、識是常呢?還是無常呢?我回答說:無常。如果是無常,是苦嗎?我回答說:是苦。又問:如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,多聞聖弟子在其中難道還會計有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?我回答說:不會的。
『阿難!所以,色不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中。同樣地,受、想、行、識不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中——這樣如實知,如實觀察。這樣觀察的人,聖弟子對色生起厭離、離欲、解脫:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。同樣地,對受、想、行、識生起厭離、離欲、解脫:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。
『諸比丘應當知道,那位尊者對我有大饒益;我從那位尊者那裡聽聞法之後,遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。我從那時以來,常以這法為四眾宣說,不為其餘外道的沙門、婆羅門出家者宣說。』
〔262·闡陀請法〕(0066b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,有眾多上座比丘住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中,那時佛般泥洹還不久。當時,長老闡陀早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入波羅㮈城乞食。食畢,回來收好衣鉢,洗過腳後,拿著戶鈎,從這片林到那片林,從這間房到那間房,從這處經行處到那處經行處,處處請求諸比丘說:『請教授我,為我說法,使我知法、見法,我當如法而知、如法而觀。』當時,諸比丘對闡陀說:『色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。』
闡陀對諸比丘說:『我已經知道色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。』闡陀又說:『然而我不喜歡聽聞:「一切諸行空寂、不可得,愛盡、離欲、涅槃。」在這當中,怎麼會有一個我,而說:這樣知、這樣見,這叫做見法呢?』第二次、第三次也這樣說。闡陀又說:『在這當中,還有誰有力量能夠為我說法,使我知法、見法?』又這樣想:『尊者阿難現在在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園,曾經供養、親近世尊,為佛所讚歎,諸梵行者都認識他。他必定能夠為我說法,使我知法、見法。』
當時,闡陀過了這一夜,早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入波羅㮈城乞食。食畢,回來收拾臥具;收拾好臥具之後,拿著衣鉢前往拘睒彌國,一路漸漸遊行,到了拘睒彌國,收好衣鉢,洗過腳後,前往尊者阿難的住處,彼此問候之後,退坐在一旁。
當時,闡陀對尊者阿難說:『有一個時候,諸上座比丘住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,我早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入波羅㮈城乞食。食畢,回來收好衣鉢,洗過腳後,拿著戶鉤,從這片林到那片林,從這間房到那間房,從這處經行處到那處經行處,處處見到諸比丘,就請求他們說:請教授我,為我說法,使我知法、見法。當時,諸比丘為我說法說:「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。」我那時對諸比丘說:我已經知道色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。然而我不喜歡聽聞:一切諸行空寂、不可得,愛盡、離欲、涅槃。在這當中,怎麼會有一個我,而說:這樣知、這樣見,這叫做見法呢?我那時這樣想:在這當中,還有誰有力量能夠為我說法,使我知法、見法?我當時又這樣想:尊者阿難現在在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園,曾經供養、親近世尊,為佛所讚歎,諸梵行者都認識他。他必定能夠為我說法,使我知法、見法。善哉!尊者阿難,現在請為我說法,使我知法、見法。』
當時,尊者阿難對闡陀說:『善哉!闡陀!我心中非常歡喜,我慶幸您能在梵行人面前無所覆藏,破除虛偽之刺。闡陀!色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切諸行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅——這是愚癡凡夫所不能理解的。你現在堪能領受殊勝微妙之法,你現在仔細聽,我當為你解說。』當時,闡陀這樣想:『我現在歡喜,得到殊勝微妙之心,得到踊躍喜悅之心,我現在堪能領受殊勝微妙之法。』
那時,阿難對闡陀說:『我親自從佛聽聞,佛教導摩訶迦旃延說:世人顛倒,依於二邊:或有、或無。世人執取諸境界,心便計著。迦旃延!如果不受、不取、不住、不計於我,這苦生時就生,滅時就滅。迦旃延!對此不疑、不惑、不由於他人而能自己知道,這叫做正見,是如來所說的。為什麼呢?迦旃延!如實正觀世間的集,就不會生起世間無見;如實正觀世間的滅,就不會生起世間有見。迦旃延!如來離於二邊,說於中道,就是:此有故彼有,此生故彼生,即緣無明有行,乃至生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦集;此無故彼無,此滅故彼滅,即無明滅則行滅,乃至生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅。』
尊者阿難說這法的時候,闡陀比丘遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。那時,闡陀比丘見法、得法、知法、起法,超越狐疑,不由於他人,在大師的教法中得無所畏。他恭敬合掌,對尊者阿難說:『正應當是這樣。像這樣有智慧的梵行者、善知識的教授、教誡與說法。我現在從尊者阿難這裡,聽聞這樣的法,對一切行,都空、都寂、全不可得、愛盡、離欲、滅盡、涅槃,心樂於正住、解脫,不再退轉,不再見有我,只見正法。』當時,阿難對闡陀說:『你如今得到大善利,在甚深的佛法之中,得到聖慧眼。』當時,兩位正士輾轉隨喜,從座位起身,各自回到原來的住處。
〔攝頌·經256–262〕(0067a20)以上七經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「輸屢那三種」,頌首一名所指之經,本卷未收;「無明亦有三」,摩訶拘絺羅三度問舍利弗何為無明、何為明——『經256–258』;「無間等」,摩訶拘絺羅問未得無間等法者應當思惟什麼法——『經259』;「滅」,舍利弗問阿難何為滅——『經260』;「富留那」,阿難轉述富留那彌多羅尼子所說的在生起之法上計有我——『經261』;「闡陀」,闡陀請法,阿難為他轉述佛教導迦旃延的中道——『經262』。
〔263·以知見故〕(0067a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘留國的雜色牧牛聚落。那時,佛告訴諸比丘:『我因為知、見的緣故,得以諸漏窮盡,不是不知、不見。怎樣因為知、見的緣故得以諸漏窮盡,不是不知、不見?就是:這是色,這是色的集,這是色的滅;這是受、想、行、識,這是識的集,這是識的滅。如果不修方便、隨順成就,卻用心求:讓我諸漏窮盡,心得解脫——應當知道,那位比丘終究不能得到漏盡解脫。為什麼呢?因為不修習的緣故。不修習什麼?就是不修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如孵卵的母雞,生了眾多的卵,卻不能隨時覆蔭溫養,調節冷暖,而想讓雛雞以嘴、以爪啄破卵殼自己出生,安穩地破殼而出;應當知道,那些雛雞沒有自力,能夠以嘴、以爪安穩地破殼而出。為什麼呢?因為那母雞不能隨時覆蔭溫養,調節冷暖、長養雛雞的緣故。同樣地,比丘不勤加修習、隨順成就,而想得到漏盡解脫,這是不可能的。為什麼呢?因為不修習的緣故。不修什麼?就是不修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。如果比丘修習、隨順成就,即使不想讓自己漏盡解脫,那位比丘也自然漏盡,心得解脫。為什麼呢?因為修習的緣故。修習什麼?就是修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。如同那孵卵的母雞善於養護牠的卵,隨時覆蔭溫養,冷暖適當,即使不想讓雛雞設法自己啄卵而出,那些雛雞自然能夠設法安穩地破殼而出。為什麼呢?因為那孵卵的母雞隨時覆蔭溫養、冷暖適當的緣故。同樣地,比丘善修方便,即使不想漏盡解脫,那位比丘也自然漏盡,心得解脫。為什麼呢?因為勤加修習的緣故。修習什麼?就是修念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如巧匠、巧匠的弟子,手握斧柄,握持不止,斧柄漸漸微損,手指握處的痕跡顯現出來;然而他不覺察斧柄的微損,而損盡之處已經顯現。同樣地,比丘精勤修習、隨順成就,自己不知、不見今天漏盡了多少、明天漏盡了多少,然而那位比丘知道有漏盡。為什麼呢?因為修習的緣故。修習什麼?就是修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。譬如大船停在海邊,經過夏季六個月,風吹日曬,綁結的藤索漸漸斷了。同樣地,比丘精勤修習、隨順成就,一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸漸得到解脫。為什麼呢?因為善加修習的緣故。修習什麼?就是修習念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道。』說這法的時候,六十位比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔264·小土摶〕(0067c04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有一位比丘在禪定中思惟,這樣想:『是否有色是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?同樣地,是否有受、想、行、識是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?』這位比丘在傍晚時從禪定中起來,前往佛的住處,以頭面禮佛足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我在禪定中思惟,這樣想:是否有色是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?同樣地,是否有受、想、行、識是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?現在稟問世尊:是否有色是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?是否有受、想、行、識是常、恆、不變易、正住的呢?』
那時,世尊手拿一小塊土,告訴那位比丘說:『你看見我手中的土塊嗎?』比丘稟白佛:『已經看見了,世尊!』『比丘!像這樣少許的土,我都不可得;如果我可得的話,那就是常、恆、不變易、正住之法了。』
佛告訴比丘:『我自己憶念宿命,長夜修福,得到種種殊勝微妙、可愛的果報之事。曾經在七年之中修習慈心,經過七劫的成與壞,不還生此世間。七劫壞時,生於光音天;七劫成時,還生梵世,在空的宮殿中作大梵王,無勝、無上,統領千世界。從那以後,又三十六次作天帝釋;又百千次作轉輪聖王,統領四天下,以正法治理教化,七寶具足,就是輪寶、象寶、馬寶、摩尼寶、玉女寶、主藏臣寶、主兵臣寶;千子具足,個個勇健;在四海之內,那土地平正,沒有種種毒刺,不以威勢、不以逼迫,以法調伏。
『依灌頂王之法,有八萬四千龍象,都以眾寶莊嚴裝飾,寶網覆蓋其上,豎立寶幢,以布薩象王為最前的導首,早晨、傍晚兩時自己聚集在殿前。我當時心想:這一大群象,每天兩次往來,踐踏殺害眾生無數;願讓其中四萬二千象一百年才來一次。就如所願,八萬四千象中,四萬二千象一百年才來一次。
『灌頂王法又有八萬四千匹馬,也以純金作為種種乘具,金網覆蓋其上,以婆羅馬王為導首。灌頂王法有八萬四千四種寶車,就是金車、銀車、琉璃車、頗梨車,以獅子、虎、豹的皮和雜色的欽婆羅作為覆蓋的襯墊,以求毗闍耶難提音聲之車為導首。灌頂王法統領八萬四千城,安穩豐樂,人民熾盛,以拘舍婆提城為上首。灌頂王法有八萬四千四種宮殿,就是金、銀、琉璃、頗梨、摩尼琉璃,以由訶為上首。比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千四種寶床,就是金、銀、琉璃、頗梨,以種種繒褥、氍氀、𣯾㲪、迦陵伽臥具鋪在上面,安置紅色的枕頭。再者,比丘!灌頂王法又有八萬四千四種衣服,就是迦尸細衣、芻摩衣、頭鳩羅衣、拘沾婆衣。再者,比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千玉女,就是剎利女、似剎利女,何況其餘的女子。再者,比丘!灌頂王法有八萬四千種飲食,眾味具足。
『比丘!八萬四千玉女之中,只以一人作為給侍;八萬四千寶衣,只穿一件衣;八萬四千寶床,只睡一張床;八萬四千宮殿,只住一座殿;八萬四千城,只居住一城,名叫拘舍婆提;八萬四千寶車,只乘一車,名叫毘闍耶難提瞿沙,出城遊觀;八萬四千寶馬,只乘一馬,名叫婆羅訶,毛與尾是紺青色;八萬四千龍象,只乘一象,名叫布薩陀,出城遊觀。
『比丘!這是什麼樣的業報,得到這樣的威德自在呢?這是三種業的果報。哪三種呢?一是布施,二是調伏,三是修道。比丘應當知道,凡夫染習五欲,沒有厭足;聖人智慧成就圓滿,而常常知足。比丘!一切諸行,過去已經盡滅、過去已經變易,那些自然而有的種種器具以及名稱,都完全磨滅了。所以,比丘!應當永遠止息諸行,厭離、斷欲、解脫。比丘!色是常呢?還是無常呢?』
比丘稟白佛說:『無常,世尊!』『如果是無常的,那是苦嗎?』比丘稟白佛說:『是苦,世尊!』『比丘!如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,聖弟子難道還會在其中計有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』比丘稟白佛:『不會的,世尊!』『同樣地,受、想、行、識,是常呢?還是無常呢?』比丘稟白佛說:『無常,世尊!』『如果是無常的,那是苦嗎?』比丘稟白佛說:『是苦,世尊!』『比丘!如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,聖弟子難道還會在其中計有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』比丘稟白佛:『不會的,世尊!』
佛告訴比丘:『所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中。同樣地,受、想、行、識,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中。比丘!對於色應當生起厭離——厭、離欲、解脫;同樣地,對於受、想、行、識,應當生起厭、離欲、解脫,解脫知見:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。』
當時,那位比丘聽了佛所說的,踊躍歡喜,作禮而去。他常常憶念土塊之譬的教授,獨自在一處寂靜之所,精勤思惟,不放逸而住;不放逸而住之後——善男子之所以剃除鬚髮,以正信離家,出家學道,是為了究竟無上的梵行,見法而自己知道、親身作證:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。當時,那位尊者也自己知法,心得解脫,成為阿羅漢。
〔265·聚沫五譬〕(0068b29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在阿毘陀處的恒河岸邊。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如恒河大水暴漲,隨著水流聚集成水沫,明眼的士夫仔細觀察、分別;仔細觀察分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固。為什麼呢?因為那聚沫之中沒有堅實的緣故。同樣地,所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的——比丘!仔細觀察、思惟、分別,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為色沒有堅實的緣故。諸比丘!譬如大雨中的水泡,一起一滅,明眼的士夫仔細觀察、思惟、分別;仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固。為什麼呢?因為那水泡沒有堅實的緣故。同樣地,比丘!所有的受,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的——比丘!仔細觀察、思惟、分別。仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為受沒有堅實的緣故。諸比丘!譬如春末夏初,無雲、無雨,太陽正盛的中午時分,野馬流動,明眼的士夫仔細觀察、思惟、分別;仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固。為什麼呢?因為那野馬沒有堅實的緣故。同樣地,比丘!所有的想,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的——比丘!仔細觀察、思惟、分別。仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為想沒有堅實的緣故。諸比丘!譬如明眼的士夫尋求堅固的木材,手持利斧,進入山林,看見一棵大芭蕉樹,𦟛直高大,就砍伐它的根,斬截它的頂端,一葉一葉依次剝開,全無堅實;他仔細觀察、思惟、分別。仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固。為什麼呢?因為那芭蕉沒有堅實的緣故。同樣地,比丘!所有的行,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的——比丘!仔細觀察、思惟、分別。仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為那諸行沒有堅實的緣故。諸比丘!譬如幻師、或幻師的弟子,在四衢道口,幻作象兵、馬兵、車兵、步兵,有智慧的明眼士夫仔細觀察、思惟、分別;仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固。為什麼呢?因為那幻沒有堅實的緣故。同樣地,比丘!所有的識,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的——比丘!仔細觀察、思惟、分別;仔細觀察、思惟、分別的時候,它無所有、不牢、不實、沒有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。為什麼呢?因為識沒有堅實的緣故。』那時,世尊想要重新宣說這個意義,而說偈言:
『觀察色,如同聚集的水沫;受,如同水上的浮泡;
想,如同春時的陽燄;諸行,如同芭蕉;
諸識之法,如同幻化——這是日種姓的世尊所說。
周遍而審諦地思惟,以正念善加觀察:
無有真實、不堅固,沒有我,也沒有我所。
對這苦的陰身,大智者分別解說:
離開了三種法,身體就成為被棄之物;
壽命、暖氣以及諸識,離開了這些,剩下的身分,
永遠被棄置在丘塚之間,如同木頭,沒有識與想。
這身體常是如此,幻化虛偽,誘惑愚夫;
如同殺害者,如同毒刺,沒有一處是堅固的。
比丘勤加修習,觀察這陰身,
晝夜常常專心精進,以正智繫念而住,
有為之行長久止息,永遠得到清涼之處。』
當時,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔266·無明所蓋〕(0069b04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,佛告訴諸比丘:『在無始的生死之中,為無明所覆蓋,為愛結所繫縛,長夜輪迴,不知苦的本際。有時長久不下雨,大地所生的百穀草木,全都枯乾。諸比丘!如果為無明所覆蓋、為愛結所繫縛,眾生在生死中輪迴,愛結不斷,就不能窮盡苦的邊際。諸比丘!有時長夜不下雨,大海的水全都枯竭。諸比丘!為無明所覆蓋、為愛結所繫縛,眾生在生死中輪迴,愛結不斷,就不能窮盡苦的邊際。諸比丘!有時在長夜之中,須彌山王全都崩落;為無明所覆蓋、為愛結所繫縛,眾生長夜在生死中輪迴,愛結不斷,就不能窮盡苦的邊際。諸比丘!有時在長夜之中,這大地全都敗壞,而眾生為無明所覆蓋、為愛結所繫縛,眾生長夜在生死中輪迴,愛結不斷,就不能窮盡苦的邊際。比丘!譬如小狗被繫在柱子上,那繫繩不斷,牠就長夜繞著柱子,輪迴而轉。同樣地,比丘!愚夫眾生不如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離,長夜輪迴,隨順著色而轉;同樣地,不如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離,長夜輪迴,隨順著識而轉。諸比丘!隨色而轉,隨受而轉,隨想而轉,隨行而轉,隨識而轉。因為隨色而轉,所以不能脫離色;因為隨受、想、行、識而轉,所以不能脫離識。因為不能脫離的緣故,不能脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。多聞聖弟子因為如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離,所以不隨色而轉;因為如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離,所以不隨識而轉。因為不隨之而轉,所以脫離色,脫離受、想、行、識,我說他脫離了生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』佛說完這部經。當時,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔267·嗟蘭那鳥〕(0069c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『眾生在無始的生死之中,為無明所覆蓋,為愛結所繫縛,長夜在生死中輪迴,不知苦的邊際。諸比丘!譬如狗被繩子繫在柱子上,因為繫結不斷,就隨順著柱子而轉,或住、或臥,都不離開柱子。同樣地,凡愚眾生對於色不離貪欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,在色中輪迴,隨色而轉,或住、或臥,都不離開色。同樣地,受、想、行、識,隨受、想、行、識而轉,或住、或臥,都不離開識。諸比丘!應當善加思惟、觀察自心。為什麼呢?因為長夜以來,心為貪欲所染,為瞋恚、愚癡所染的緣故。比丘!心惱,所以眾生惱;心淨,所以眾生淨。比丘!我不見有哪一種色彩斑駁如同斑色鳥的,而心又超過這個。為什麼呢?因為那畜生的心種種不同,所以牠的色也種種不同。所以,比丘!應當善加思惟、觀察自心。諸比丘!長夜以來,心為貪欲所染,為瞋恚、愚癡所染;心惱,所以眾生惱;心淨,所以眾生淨。比丘應當知道——你們見過嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色嗎?』回答說:『曾經見過,世尊!』佛告訴比丘:『如同嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色,我說那心的種種雜亂也是這樣。為什麼呢?因為那嗟蘭那鳥的心種種不同,所以牠的色也種種不同。所以,應當善加觀察、思惟自心:長夜以來,種種貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡所染;心惱,所以眾生惱;心淨,所以眾生淨。譬如畫師、畫師的弟子,善於整治白色的底面,備好眾多彩色,隨意畫出種種形像。同樣地,比丘!凡愚眾生不如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離;因為對色不如實知,所以樂著於色;因為樂著於色,又生出未來的諸色。同樣地,凡愚之人不如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離;因為不如實知,所以樂著於識;因為樂著於識,又生出未來的諸識。因為當生未來的色、受、想、行、識,所以於色不得解脫,於受、想、行、識不得解脫,我說他們不能解脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。有多聞聖弟子如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離;因為如實知,所以不樂著於色;因為不樂著,所以不生出未來的色。如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離;因為如實知,所以不染著於識;因為不樂著,所以不生出未來的諸識。因為不樂著於色、受、想、行、識,所以於色得到解脫,於受、想、行、識得到解脫,我說他們解脫了生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』佛說完這部經,當時諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔268·河水從山㵎出〕(0070a12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如河水從山澗流出,那水又深又急,水流激盪奔注,漂沒了許多東西。那河的兩岸生著雜草樹木,被大水壓倒,順著水邊伏靡。眾人涉水渡河,多被水所漂走,隨著水流沉溺;遇到浪頭靠近岸邊,伸手攀援草木,草木又斷了,仍隨著水漂走。同樣地,比丘!如果凡愚眾生不如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離,因為不如實知,所以樂著於色,說色是我,那色也隨之斷壞;同樣地,不如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離,因為不如實知,所以樂著於識,說識是我,識也隨之斷壞。如果多聞聖弟子如實知色、色的集、色的滅、色的味、色的患、色的離,因為如實知,所以不樂著於色;如實知受、想、行、識,識的集、識的滅、識的味、識的患、識的離,因為如實知,所以不樂著於識。因為不樂著的緣故,這樣自己知道,得般涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。』佛說完這部經,當時諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔269·非汝所應〕(0070b01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『不是你們所應有的法,應當全部捨離;捨離了那法之後,長夜安樂。比丘!什麼法不是你們所應有的,應當迅速捨離?就是這色、受、想、行、識,不是你們所應有的,應當全部捨離;斷除了那法之後,長夜安樂。譬如祇桓林中的樹木,有人砍伐枝條,扛著拿走,你們也不會憂愁悲戚。為什麼呢?因為那些樹木不是我、不是我所。同樣地,比丘!不是你們所應有的,應當全部捨離;捨離之後,長夜安樂。什麼不是你們所應有的?色不是你們所應有的,應當全部捨離;捨離之後,長夜安樂。同樣地,受、想、行、識不是你們所應有的,應當迅速捨離;捨離了那法之後,長夜安樂。諸比丘!色是常呢?還是無常呢?』諸比丘稟白佛說:『無常,世尊!』『比丘!無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』佛告訴比丘:『如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,多聞聖弟子難道會在其中見有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!』『同樣地,受、想、行、識是常呢?還是無常呢?』回答說:『無常,世尊!』『比丘!如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』佛告訴比丘:『如果是無常、是苦,就是變易之法,多聞聖弟子難道會在其中見有我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!』『比丘!所以,所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中;同樣地,受、想、行、識,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中。聖弟子觀察這五受陰不是我、不是我所。這樣觀察的時候,對於諸世間無所取著;無所取著的人,自己得到涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。』佛說完這部經,當時諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔270·無常想〕(0070c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如農夫在夏末秋初深耕他的田地,翻出草根,斷除雜草。同樣地,比丘!無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。比丘!譬如有人割草,用手抓住草的末端,舉起來抖動,枯萎的都掉落了,取下那長的。同樣地,比丘!無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如菴羅果長在樹上,猛風搖動枝條,果實全都墮落。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如樓閣,中心堅固,為眾多木材所依止,攝受而不散。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如一切眾生的足跡之中,象的足跡最大,因為能攝受其他足跡的緣故。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如閻浮提一切諸河,都奔赴大海;那大海是最為第一的,因為全部攝受的緣故。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如太陽出來,能除去一切世間的黑闇。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。譬如轉輪聖王,在諸小王之中最上、最勝。同樣地,無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。諸比丘!怎樣修無常想,修習、多修習,能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明?如果比丘在空曠的露地,或在林間樹下,善加正確地思惟,觀察色是無常的,受、想、行、識是無常的;這樣思惟,就能斷除一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。為什麼呢?無常想能建立無我想;聖弟子安住於無我想,心遠離我慢,順此而得涅槃。』佛說完這部經,當時諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔271·低舍〕(0071a04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有一位比丘名叫低舍,與眾多比丘聚集在食堂,對諸比丘說:『諸位尊者,我不能分別法,不樂於修梵行,多樂於睡眠,對法疑惑。』
那時,眾中有一位比丘前往佛的住處,禮佛足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!低舍比丘在眾多比丘聚集於食堂時,這樣說,公然宣稱:我不能分別法,不樂於修梵行,多樂於睡眠,對法疑惑。』佛告訴這位比丘:『這低舍比丘是愚癡的人,不守護根門,飲食不知節量,初夜、後夜心不覺悟,懈怠懶惰,不勤精進,不善於觀察思惟善法;要他能夠分別法、心樂於修梵行、遠離睡眠、在正法中遠離疑惑,這是不可能的。如果比丘守護根門,飲食知量,初夜、後夜覺悟精進,觀察善法,樂於分別法,樂於修梵行,遠離睡眠,心不疑法,這是可能的。』
那時,世尊告訴一位比丘:『你去對低舍比丘說:大師叫你。』那位比丘稟白佛:『是的,遵命。』上前禮佛足,前往低舍的住處,這樣說:『長老低舍!世尊叫你!』低舍聽到這個命令,前往世尊的住處,稽首禮足,退住一旁。
那時,世尊對低舍比丘說:『你,低舍!是否確實在眾多比丘聚集於食堂時,這樣宣稱:諸位長老!我不能分別法,不樂於梵行,多樂於睡眠,對法疑惑?』低舍稟白佛:『確實如此,世尊!』佛問低舍:『我現在問你,你隨自己的意思回答。你認為怎樣?如果對於色不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,那色如果變化、如果改異,你認為怎樣?會生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』低舍稟白佛:『是的,世尊!如果對於色不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,那色如果變化、如果改異,確實會生起憂、悲、惱、苦。世尊!確實如此,沒有不同。』佛告訴低舍:『善哉!善哉!低舍!正應當是這樣,這是就不離貪欲而說的法。低舍!對於受、想、行、識,不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,那識如果變化、如果改異,你認為怎樣?會生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』低舍稟白佛:『是的,世尊!對於識不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,那識如果變化、如果改異,確實會生起憂、悲、惱、苦。世尊!確實如此,沒有不同。』佛告訴低舍:『善哉!善哉!正應當是這樣,這是就識不離貪欲而說的法。』
佛告訴低舍:『你認為怎樣?如果對於色離貪、離欲、離愛、離念、離渴,那色如果變化、如果改異的時候,會生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』低舍稟白佛:『不會的,世尊!』『正是這樣,沒有不同。你認為怎樣?受、想、行、識,離貪、離欲、離愛、離念、離渴,那識如果變化、如果改異,會生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』低舍回答說:『不會的,世尊!正是這樣,沒有不同。』
佛告訴低舍:『善哉!善哉!低舍!現在當為你說一個譬喻;有智慧的人,藉由譬喻而得以理解。如同兩個士夫結伴走同一條路,一個善於識路,一個不識路。那不識路的人對識路的人這樣說:我想去某城、某村、某聚落,請指示我道路。當時,識路的人就指示他道路,對他說:士夫,從這條路走去,前面會見到兩條路,捨棄左邊、順著右邊往前走;又會有坑、澗、渠流,又應當捨棄左邊、順著右邊;又會有叢林,又應當捨棄左邊、順著右邊。你應當這樣漸漸前行,就能到達某城。』佛告訴低舍:『那譬喻是這樣的:不識路的人,譬喻愚癡凡夫;那識路的人,譬喻如來、應、等正覺;前面的兩條路,是指眾生的狐疑;左邊的路,是三種不善法——貪、恚、害覺;那右邊的路,是指三種善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺;往前走的左路,是指邪見、邪志、邪語、邪業、邪命、邪方便、邪念、邪定;往前走的右路,是指正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定;坑、澗、渠流,是指瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲;叢林,是指五欲功德;城,是指般涅槃。』
佛告訴低舍:『佛作為大師,為諸聲聞所應作的已經作了;如今應當作的,哀愍悲念、以義利使之安樂,都已經全部作了。你們今日應當作你們所應作的:應當在樹下,或在空曠露地、山巖窟宅,鋪草為座,善加思惟,以正念修不放逸,不要使日後心中有悔恨——這是我現在對你們的教誨。』那時,低舍聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔272·責諸比丘〕(0071c14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,眾中有少許諍事,世尊因為責備諸比丘的緣故,早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入城中乞食。食畢,出城,收好衣鉢,洗過腳,進入安陀林,坐在一棵樹下,獨自靜默思惟,這樣想:『眾中有少許諍事,我責備了諸比丘;然而那眾中有許多年少比丘,出家不久,見不到大師,或許會生起悔心,愁憂不樂。我長夜以來已對諸比丘生起哀愍之心,現在應當再回去,攝取那些大眾,因為哀愍的緣故。』
當時,大梵王知道佛心中所念,如同力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,從梵天隱沒,住立在佛前,對佛說:『正是這樣,世尊!正是這樣,善逝!您因少許諍事而責備諸比丘。那眾中多有年少比丘,出家不久,見不到大師,或許會生起悔心,愁憂不樂。世尊長夜以來哀愍、攝受眾僧。善哉!世尊!願您現在回去,攝受諸比丘。』那時,世尊心中已垂念哀愍梵天的緣故,默然而許。當時,大梵天知道佛世尊已默然應許,向佛作禮,右繞三匝,忽然不見。
那時,世尊在大梵天王回去不久,就回到祇樹給孤獨園,鋪好尼師檀,收攝身體端正而坐,表現出細微的形相,使諸比丘敢於前來奉見。當時,諸比丘來到佛的住處,面懷慚愧之色,上前禮佛足,退坐一旁。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『出家之人,以卑下的方式活命,剃除頭髮,手持鉢器,挨家挨戶乞食,如同被禁咒的人一般。之所以這樣,是為了求取勝義的緣故,是為了度脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,究竟苦的邊際的緣故。諸善男子!你們不是被國王、盜賊所驅使,不是負債的人,不是因為恐怖、不是因為怕失去性命而出家,正是為了解脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。你們不是為此而出家的嗎?』比丘稟白佛:『確實如此,世尊!』
佛告訴比丘:『你們諸比丘是為了這樣的勝義而出家的。怎麼在這當中還有一個愚癡凡夫,生起貪欲,極生染著,瞋恚兇暴,懈怠下劣,失念不定,諸根迷亂?譬如士夫從闇而入闇,從冥入冥,從糞廁出來又墮入糞廁,以血洗血,捨離了諸惡又再取惡。我說這個譬喻:愚凡的比丘也是這樣。又譬如焚燒屍體剩下的火𣕊,被丟棄在塚墓之間,不為樵夫採伐所拾取。我說這個譬喻:愚癡凡夫比丘生起貪欲,極生染著,瞋恚兇暴,懈怠下劣,失念不定,諸根散亂,也是這樣。
『比丘!有三種不善覺法。哪三種呢?貪覺、恚覺、害覺;這三種覺由想而生起。怎樣是想?想有無量種種:貪想、恚想、害想,諸不善覺從這裡而生。比丘!貪想、恚想、害想,貪覺、恚覺、害覺,以及無量種種不善,怎樣能究竟滅盡?在四念處繫心,安住於無相三昧,修習、多修習,惡不善法就從此而滅,無餘永盡——正是以這法。
『善男子、善女人信樂出家,修習無相三昧,修習、多修習之後,安住於甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃。我不說這甘露涅槃是依於三種見的人。哪三種呢?有一種見這樣這樣說:命就是身。又有這樣的見:命異、身異。又這樣說:色是我,無二無異,長存不變。多聞聖弟子這樣思惟:世間是否有一法可以取著而沒有罪過的?思惟之後,全然不見有一法可以取著而沒有罪過的:我如果取色,就有罪過;如果取受、想、行、識,就有罪過。這樣知道之後,對於諸世間就無所取;無所取的人,自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後有。』佛說完這部經。當時,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔攝頌·經263–272〕(0072b12)以上十經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「應說」,頌首一名,本卷經文無此連文,依頌名之次第——『經263』;「小土摶」,世尊手拿小土塊,為一位比丘說無有常住之色——『經264』;「泡沫」,聚沫、水泡等五譬——『經265』;「二無知」,二經同以為無明所覆蓋、為愛結所繫縛、不知苦的本際起說——『經266·267』;「河流」,河水從山澗流出之譬——『經268』;「祇林」,經中作祇桓林樹木之譬——『經269』;「樹」,菴羅果長在樹上之譬——『經270』;「低舍」,低舍比丘自言不樂梵行,世尊為說二路之譬——『經271』;「責」,世尊因少許諍事責備諸比丘——『經272』;「諸想」,經中說想有無量種種:貪想、恚想、害想——『經272』;或以「諸想」當經270 之無常想,並錄。
Fascicle 10 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: continuing from Fascicles 1 to 3, Fascicle 5, and Fascicle 7, and still within the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, it is the last fascicle of this section; from the two hundred and fifty-sixth discourse to the two hundred and seventy-second, seventeen discourses in all. Discourses 256 to 262 are questions and answers and retellings among the Buddha’s disciples, and the World-Honored One does not teach in them; Discourses 263 to 272 are spoken by the Buddha. After Discourse 262 there is a summary verse set by the compilers, and at the end of the fascicle there is another summary verse; Discourse 265 has one verse. Long discourses of questions and answers back and forth are divided into segments within the discourse by the rounds of question and answer. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.
〔0 · Title〕(0064b19)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 10.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds seventeen discourses, from the two hundred and fifty-sixth to the two hundred and seventy-second; after Discourse 262 and at the end of the fascicle there is a summary verse each; at the end of the fascicle it closes again with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 10.”
〔256 · Asking about ignorance〕(0064b22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Mahākauṣṭhila were on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Kauṣṭhila, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation and went to where the venerable Śāriputra was; they greeted each other, and after comforting and gladdening each other in various ways he withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the venerable Mahākauṣṭhila said to Śāriputra: “There is something I would like to ask; I wonder whether you have the leisure to explain it for me?” Śāriputra said: “Ask whatever you wish; what I know I will explain for you.”
Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra: “What is called ignorance—how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?” Śāriputra answered: “Ignorance means not knowing; not knowing is ignorance.” “Not knowing what?” “Namely: form is impermanent, and one does not know as it really is that form is impermanent; form is a thing that wears away, and one does not know as it really is that form is a thing that wears away; form is a thing that arises and ceases, and one does not know as it really is that form is a thing that arises and ceases. Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent, and one does not know as it really is that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; consciousness is a thing that wears away, and one does not know as it really is that consciousness is a thing that wears away; consciousness is a thing that arises and ceases, and one does not know as it really is that consciousness is a thing that arises and ceases. Mahākauṣṭhila! Not to know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, not to see them, to have no unbroken comprehension, to be foolish, dark, and unclear—this is called ignorance; one who is accomplished in these is said to have ignorance.”
He asked further: “Śāriputra! What is called knowledge—how is it knowledge? Who has this knowledge?” Śāriputra said: “Mahākauṣṭhila! What is called knowledge is knowing; knowing is called knowledge.” He asked further: “Knowing what?” “Namely, knowing that form is impermanent, and knowing as it really is that form is impermanent; form is a thing that wears away, and knowing as it really is that form is a thing that wears away; form is a thing that arises and ceases, and knowing as it really is that form is a thing that arises and ceases. Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent, and knowing as it really is that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; consciousness is a thing that wears away, and knowing as it really is that consciousness is a thing that wears away; consciousness is a thing that arises and ceases, and knowing as it really is that consciousness is a thing that arises and ceases. Kauṣṭhila! To know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, to see them, to know clearly, to awaken, to be wise, to have unbroken comprehension—this is called knowledge; one who is accomplished in this is said to have knowledge.” These two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced in turn, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own dwelling.
〔257 · Ignorance, asked again〕(0064c20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Mahākauṣṭhila were on Vulture Peak. At that time Mahākauṣṭhila, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation and went to where the venerable Śāriputra was; they greeted each other, and after comforting and gladdening each other in various ways he withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the venerable Mahākauṣṭhila said to Śāriputra: “There is something I would like to ask; I wonder whether you have a little leisure to explain it for me?” Śāriputra said: “Ask as you will; what I know I will explain for you.”
Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra: “What is called ignorance—again, how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?” Śāriputra answered: “Ignorance means not knowing; not knowing is ignorance.” “Not knowing what?” “Namely, not to know form as it really is, and not to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the path leading to the cessation of form; not to know feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as they really are, and not to know as it really is the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the path leading to the cessation of consciousness. Mahākauṣṭhila! Not to know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, not to know, not to see, to have no unbroken comprehension, to be foolish, dark, and unclear—this is called ignorance; one who is accomplished in these is said to have ignorance.”
He asked Śāriputra further: “How is it knowledge? Who has this knowledge?” Śāriputra said: “What is called knowledge is knowing; knowing is knowledge.” He asked further: “Knowing what?” Śāriputra said: “To know form as it really is, and to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the path leading to the cessation of form; to know feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as they really are, and to know as it really is the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the path leading to the cessation of consciousness. Kauṣṭhila! To know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, to see them, to know clearly, to awaken, to be wise, to have unbroken comprehension—this is called knowledge; one who is accomplished in this is said to have knowledge.” These two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced in turn, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own dwelling.
〔258 · Not knowing is ignorance〕(0065a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Mahākauṣṭhila were on Vulture Peak. At that time Mahākauṣṭhila, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation and went to where Śāriputra was; they greeted each other, and after comforting and gladdening each other he withdrew and sat to one side. At that time Mahākauṣṭhila said to Śāriputra: “There is something I would like to ask; have you the leisure to answer me?” Śāriputra said: “Ask as you will; what I know I will answer.”
At that time Mahākauṣṭhila said to Śāriputra: “What is called ignorance—what does ignorance mean? Who has this ignorance?” Śāriputra said: “Not knowing is ignorance.” “Not knowing what?” “Namely, not to know form as it really is, and not to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form; not to know as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, and the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness. Mahākauṣṭhila! Not to know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, not to see them as they really are, to have no unbroken comprehension, to be dark, or to be foolish—this is called ignorance; one who is accomplished in this is said to have ignorance.”
He asked further: “Knowledge—how is it knowledge? Who has this knowledge?” Śāriputra said: “Knowing is knowledge.” “Knowing what?” Śāriputra said: “To know form as it really is, and to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form. In the same way, to know feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as they really are, and to know as it really is the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness. Mahākauṣṭhila! To know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, to see them as they really are, to know clearly, to awaken, to be wise, to have unbroken comprehension—this is called knowledge; one who is accomplished in these is said to have knowledge.” At that time the two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced and departed.
〔259 · How should one seek it by skilful means〕(0065b05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra and Mahākauṣṭhila were on Vulture Peak. Mahākauṣṭhila, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation and went to where Śāriputra was; they greeted each other, and after comforting and gladdening each other he withdrew and sat to one side. At that time Mahākauṣṭhila said to Śāriputra: “There is something I would like to ask; have you the leisure to answer me?” Śāriputra said: “Ask as you will; what I know I will answer.”
At that time Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra: “If a bhikṣu has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension and wishes to seek the dharma of unbroken comprehension, how should he seek it by skilful means? What dharma should he reflect on?” Śāriputra said: “If a bhikṣu has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension and wishes to seek the dharma of unbroken comprehension, he should reflect diligently: the five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because this is the very place on which one should reflect. If a bhikṣu reflects diligently on these five aggregates of clinging, he will realize the fruit of stream-entry.”
He asked further: “Śāriputra! Having realized the fruit of stream-entry, if one wishes to realize the fruit of once-returning, what dharma should one reflect on?” Śāriputra said: “Kauṣṭhila! Having already realized the fruit of stream-entry, if one wishes to realize the fruit of once-returning, one should also reflect diligently: these dharmas, the five aggregates of clinging, are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because this is the very place on which one should reflect. If a bhikṣu reflects diligently on these five aggregates of clinging, he will realize the fruit of once-returning.”
Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra further: “Having realized the fruit of once-returning, if one wishes to realize the fruit of non-returning, what dharma should one reflect on?” Śāriputra said: “Kauṣṭhila! Having realized the fruit of once-returning, if one wishes to realize the fruit of non-returning, one should again reflect diligently: these dharmas, the five aggregates of clinging, are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because this is the very place on which one should reflect. If a bhikṣu reflects diligently on these five aggregates of clinging, he will realize the fruit of non-returning.”
Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra further: “Having realized the fruit of non-returning, if one wishes to realize the fruit of arhatship, what dharma should one reflect on?” Śāriputra said: “Kauṣṭhila! Having realized the fruit of non-returning, if one wishes to realize the fruit of arhatship, one should again reflect diligently: these dharmas, the five aggregates of clinging, are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because this is the very place on which one should reflect. If a bhikṣu reflects diligently on these dharmas, the five aggregates of clinging, he will realize the fruit of arhatship.”
Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra further: “Having realized the fruit of arhatship, what dharma does one still reflect on?” Śāriputra said: “Mahākauṣṭhila! The arhat too still reflects: these dharmas, the five aggregates of clinging, are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? It is to attain what is not yet attained, to realize what is not yet realized, to dwell happily in the Dharma seen.” At that time the two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced and departed.
〔260 · How is it cessation〕(0065c12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra went to where the venerable Ānanda was; having greeted each other, he withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the venerable Śāriputra asked the venerable Ānanda: “There is something I would like to ask; have you the leisure to answer me?” Ānanda said: “Ask as you will; what I know I will answer.”
Śāriputra said: “Ānanda! What is called cessation—how is it cessation? Who has this cessation?” Ānanda said: “Śāriputra! The five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation. Which five? Namely, the aggregate of clinging that is form is made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; it is impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation. In the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation.”
Śāriputra said: “Just so, just so. Ānanda! As you say, these five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation. Which five? Namely, the aggregate of clinging that is form is made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; it is impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation. In the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation. Ānanda! These five aggregates of clinging—if they were not made by former activity and formed by former intention and wish, how could they cease? Ānanda! It is precisely because the five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish, impermanent, a thing subject to cessation, that because that thing ceases, it is called cessation.” At that time the two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced and departed.
〔261 · One reckons as self what is born〕(0066a05)Thus have I heard. At one time the venerable Ānanda was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣus: “When the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was young and had newly gone forth, he often taught the profound Dharma, speaking thus: ‘Ānanda! It is on what is born that one reckons a self, not on what is unborn. Ānanda! How is it that one reckons a self on what is born, not on what is unborn? Form is born, and on its being born one reckons it as self, not on what is unborn; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are born, and on their being born one reckons them as self, not on what is unborn. It is like a man who holds a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water and sees his own face appear; because it appears, he sees it—he does not see it without its appearing. Therefore, Ānanda, form is born, and because it is born one reckons it as self, not on what is unborn; in the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are born, and because they are born one reckons them as self, not on what is unborn. How is it, Ānanda? Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?’ I answered: ‘Impermanent.’
“‘He asked further: Is what is impermanent suffering?’ I answered: ‘It is suffering.’ He asked further: ‘If it is impermanent and suffering, it is subject to change; would a noble disciple still reckon in it a self, other than self, or within one another?’ I answered: ‘No.’ ‘In the same way, are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness permanent, or are they impermanent?’ I answered: ‘Impermanent.’ ‘If impermanent, are they suffering?’ I answered: ‘They are suffering.’ He asked further: ‘If they are impermanent and suffering, they are subject to change; would a learned noble disciple still reckon in them a self, other than self, or within one another?’ I answered: ‘No.’
“‘Ānanda! Therefore all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another. In the same way, all feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another: thus one knows as it really is and contemplates as it really is. One who contemplates thus, the noble disciple, grows weary of form, becomes free from desire, and is liberated: “My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.” In the same way, he grows weary of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, becomes free from desire, and is liberated: “My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.”’
“Bhikṣus, you should know that that venerable one was of great benefit to me; having heard the Dharma from that venerable one, I became far from dust and free of stain, and attained the pure Dharma-eye. From that time on I have always taught this Dharma to the fourfold assembly, and I do not teach it to the other ascetics, brahmins, and renunciants of the outside paths.”
〔262 · Chanda asks for the Dharma〕(0066b06)Thus have I heard. At one time many elder bhikṣus were staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling; it was not long after the Buddha’s final nirvāṇa. At that time the elder Chanda, in the early morning, put on his robes, took his bowl, and entered the city of Vārāṇasī for alms. When he had eaten, he came back, put away his robes and bowl, and having washed his feet took his door-key and went from grove to grove, from dwelling to dwelling, from walking-place to walking-place, everywhere asking the bhikṣus: “Instruct me, teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma; I will know in accordance with the Dharma and contemplate in accordance with the Dharma.” At that time the bhikṣus said to Chanda: “Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled.”
Chanda said to the bhikṣus: “I already know that form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled.” Chanda said further: “But I do not like to hear: ‘All formations are empty and still, unobtainable; the ending of craving, dispassion, nirvāṇa.’ In this, how could there be a self, so that one says: knowing thus, seeing thus, this is called seeing the Dharma?” A second and a third time he said the same. Chanda said further: “Among these, who still has the strength to teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma?” And he thought thus: “The venerable Ānanda is now at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park; he once made offerings to and attended closely on the World-Honored One, was praised by the Buddha, and all who practise pure conduct know him. He will surely be able to teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma.”
At that time Chanda, when that night had passed, in the early morning put on his robes, took his bowl, and entered the city of Vārāṇasī for alms. When he had eaten, he came back and put away his bedding; having put away his bedding, he took his robes and bowl and set out for Kauśāmbī, travelling by stages along the way; arriving at Kauśāmbī, he put away his robes and bowl, washed his feet, and went to where the venerable Ānanda was; having greeted him, he withdrew and sat to one side.
At that time Chanda said to the venerable Ānanda: “At one time the elder bhikṣus were staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. At that time I, in the early morning, put on my robes, took my bowl, and entered the city of Vārāṇasī for alms. When I had eaten, I came back, put away my robes and bowl, and having washed my feet took my door-key and went from grove to grove, from dwelling to dwelling, from walking-place to walking-place; wherever I saw bhikṣus, I asked them: Instruct me, teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma. At that time the bhikṣus taught me the Dharma, saying: ‘Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled.’ At that time I said to the bhikṣus: I already know that form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled. But I do not like to hear: all formations are empty and still, unobtainable; the ending of craving, dispassion, nirvāṇa. In this, how could there be a self, so that one says: knowing thus, seeing thus, this is called seeing the Dharma? At that time I thought thus: among these, who still has the strength to teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma? At that time I thought further: the venerable Ānanda is now at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park; he once made offerings to and attended closely on the World-Honored One, was praised by the Buddha, and all who practise pure conduct know him. He will surely be able to teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma. Good! Venerable Ānanda, now please teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma.”
At that time the venerable Ānanda said to Chanda: “Good, Chanda! My heart is greatly glad; I rejoice that you are able, before those who practise pure conduct, to conceal nothing, and have broken the thorn of falsehood. Chanda! Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled—this the foolish ordinary person cannot understand. You are now able to receive the supreme and subtle Dharma; listen closely now, and I will explain it for you.” At that time Chanda thought thus: “I am now glad; I have gained a supreme and subtle mind, I have gained a mind leaping with joy; I am now able to receive the supreme and subtle Dharma.”
At that time Ānanda said to Chanda: “I heard it myself from the Buddha, when he instructed Mahākātyāyana, saying: The people of the world are inverted and rely on the two extremes: existence or non-existence. The people of the world grasp at the objects, and the mind then reckons and attaches. Kātyāyana! If one does not receive, does not grasp, does not abide in, does not reckon a self, then this suffering arises when it arises and ceases when it ceases. Kātyāyana! In this not to doubt, not to be perplexed, and to know for oneself without depending on another—this is called right view; this is what the Tathāgata teaches. Why is that? Kātyāyana! When one rightly contemplates as it really is the arising of the world, the view that the world does not exist does not arise; when one rightly contemplates as it really is the cessation of the world, the view that the world exists does not arise. Kātyāyana! The Tathāgata, free of the two extremes, teaches the middle way, namely: because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises—that is, conditioned by ignorance there are formations, and so on up to the arising of birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering; because this does not exist, that does not exist; because this ceases, that ceases—that is, when ignorance ceases, formations cease, and so on up to the cessation of birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering.”
When the venerable Ānanda spoke this Dharma, the bhikṣu Chanda became far from dust and free of stain, and attained the pure Dharma-eye. At that time the bhikṣu Chanda saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, knew the Dharma, arose in the Dharma, passed beyond doubt, did not depend on another, and in the teacher’s teaching attained fearlessness. Joining his palms respectfully, he said to the venerable Ānanda: “It should be just so. Such is the instruction, the admonition, and the teaching of the Dharma of one who practises pure conduct with wisdom, of a good friend. Now, having heard such a Dharma from the venerable Ānanda, with regard to all formations—all empty, all still, all wholly unobtainable, the ending of craving, dispassion, complete cessation, nirvāṇa—my mind delights in abiding rightly and in liberation, and will not turn back again; I no longer see a self, and see only the true Dharma.” At that time Ānanda said to Chanda: “You have now gained a great good benefit; in the most profound Buddha-Dharma you have attained the noble eye of wisdom.” At that time the two venerables rejoiced in turn, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own dwelling.
〔Summary verse · Discourses 256–262〕(0067a20)The seven discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “Śroṇa, three”—the discourses this first name of the verse points to are not included in this fascicle; “ignorance, also three”—Mahākauṣṭhila three times asks Śāriputra what ignorance is and what knowledge is (Discourses 256–258); “unbroken comprehension”—Mahākauṣṭhila asks what dharma one who has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension should reflect on (Discourse 259); “cessation”—Śāriputra asks Ānanda what cessation is (Discourse 260); “Pūrṇa”—Ānanda retells what Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra taught, that it is on what is born that one reckons a self (Discourse 261); “Chanda”—Chanda asks for the Dharma, and Ānanda retells for him the middle way the Buddha taught to Kātyāyana (Discourse 262).
〔263 · Because of knowing and seeing〕(0067a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the Kuru country, at the village of the herdsmen of mottled cattle. At that time the Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “It is because of knowing and seeing that I have attained the exhaustion of the outflows, not without knowing and seeing. How is it that because of knowing and seeing one attains the exhaustion of the outflows, not without knowing and seeing? Namely: this is form, this is the arising of form, this is the cessation of form; this is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, this is the arising of consciousness, this is the cessation of consciousness. If one does not cultivate skilful means and accomplish it in accord, and yet seeks with the mind, ‘Let my outflows be exhausted and my mind be liberated’—know that that bhikṣu will in the end not attain the liberation of the exhaustion of the outflows. Why is that? Because he does not cultivate. What does he not cultivate? Namely, he does not cultivate the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path. It is like a brooding hen that has laid many eggs but cannot at the proper times cover them, brood and warm them, and regulate their cold and warmth, and yet wishes that the chicks should peck through the egg with beak and claw and come out by themselves, coming safely out of the shell; know that those chicks have no strength of their own to come safely out of the shell with beak and claw. Why is that? Because that hen cannot at the proper times cover them, brood and warm them, regulate their cold and warmth, and nurture the chicks. In the same way, for a bhikṣu who does not diligently cultivate and accomplish it in accord, and yet wishes to attain the liberation of the exhaustion of the outflows, this is impossible. Why is that? Because he does not cultivate. What does he not cultivate? Namely, he does not cultivate the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path. If a bhikṣu cultivates and accomplishes it in accord, then even if he does not wish to make himself liberated with the exhaustion of the outflows, that bhikṣu’s outflows are exhausted of themselves and his mind is liberated. Why is that? Because he cultivates. What does he cultivate? Namely, he cultivates the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path. It is like that brooding hen who tends her eggs well, at the proper times covering them, brooding and warming them, keeping their cold and warmth fitting; even if she does not wish that the chicks should by some means peck out of the egg by themselves, those chicks are by themselves able by some means to come safely out of the shell. Why is that? Because that brooding hen at the proper times covers them, broods and warms them, and keeps their cold and warmth fitting. In the same way, for a bhikṣu who cultivates skilful means well, even if he does not wish for the liberation of the exhaustion of the outflows, that bhikṣu’s outflows are exhausted of themselves and his mind is liberated. Why is that? Because he diligently cultivates. What does he cultivate? Namely, he cultivates the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path. It is like a skilled craftsman, or a skilled craftsman’s apprentice, who grips an axe-handle and does not stop gripping it; the axe-handle gradually wears away a little, and the marks where his fingers grip it appear; yet he does not perceive the slight wearing of the axe-handle, though the place where it is worn away has already appeared. In the same way, a bhikṣu who diligently cultivates and accomplishes it in accord does not himself know or see how much of his outflows are exhausted today and how much tomorrow; yet that bhikṣu knows that there is an exhaustion of the outflows. Why is that? Because he cultivates. What does he cultivate? Namely, he cultivates the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path. It is like a great ship lying at the sea’s edge; after the six months of summer, blown by the wind and baked by the sun, the rattan bindings gradually break. In the same way, a bhikṣu who diligently cultivates and accomplishes it in accord is gradually liberated from all bonds, fetters, defilements, and entanglements. Why is that? Because he cultivates well. What does he cultivate? Namely, he cultivates the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path.” When this Dharma was spoken, sixty bhikṣus, giving rise to no outflows, had their minds liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔264 · The small lump of earth〕(0067c04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a certain bhikṣu, reflecting in meditation, thought thus: “Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding? In the same way, is there any feeling, perception, formations, or consciousness that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding?” This bhikṣu, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation and went to where the Buddha was; he bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Reflecting in meditation, I thought thus: Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding? In the same way, is there any feeling, perception, formations, or consciousness that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding? Now I ask the World-Honored One: Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding? Is there any feeling, perception, formations, or consciousness that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding?”
At that time the World-Honored One took up a small lump of earth in his hand and said to that bhikṣu: “Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “I have seen it, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣu! Even this little bit of earth, a self cannot be found; if a self could be found, it would be a thing permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding.”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “I myself recall my former lives: through the long night I cultivated merit and gained all kinds of supreme, subtle, and lovely fruits of reward. Once, for seven years, I cultivated a mind of loving-kindness, and through seven eons of formation and destruction I did not come back to this world. When the seven eons were being destroyed, I was born in the Heaven of Radiant Sound; when the seven eons were being formed, I was born back in the Brahmā world, and in an empty palace I was Great Brahmā King, unsurpassed and unexcelled, ruling a thousand worlds. After that, thirty-six times more I was Śakra, lord of the gods; and a hundred thousand times more I was a wheel-turning king, ruling the four continents, governing and teaching by the true Dharma, complete with the seven treasures, namely, the wheel, the elephant, the horse, the maṇi gem, the jewel-woman, the treasurer, the general; complete with a thousand sons, every one brave and strong; within the four seas the land was level, without any poisonous thorns; not by force, not by coercion, but by the Dharma it was tamed.
“By the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand dragon-elephants, all adorned with many jewels, covered above with jeweled nets, with jeweled banners raised, led by the elephant-king Poṣadha; at morning and evening, twice a day, they gathered of themselves before the palace. At that time I thought: ‘This great herd of elephants coming and going twice a day tramples and kills countless beings; may forty-two thousand of them come only once in a hundred years.’ It was as I wished: of the eighty-four thousand elephants, forty-two thousand came only once in a hundred years.
“By the way of the anointed king there were further eighty-four thousand horses, likewise furnished with all kinds of trappings of pure gold, covered above with nets of gold, led by the horse-king Valāha. By the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand jeweled chariots of four kinds, namely, chariots of gold, chariots of silver, chariots of beryl, and chariots of crystal, with the skins of lions, tigers, and leopards and many-coloured woollen cloth spread over them as coverings, led by the chariot Vijayanandighoṣa. By the way of the anointed king he ruled eighty-four thousand cities, safe and abundant, teeming with people, with the city Kuśāvatī at their head. By the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand palaces of four kinds, namely, of gold, of silver, of beryl, of crystal, and of maṇi-beryl, with the palace Youhe at their head. Bhikṣu! By the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand jeweled couches of four kinds, namely, of gold, of silver, of beryl, of crystal, spread with all kinds of silk cushions, woollen rugs, felt coverlets, and Kaliṅga bedding, and set with red pillows. Further, bhikṣu, by the way of the anointed king there were further eighty-four thousand garments of four kinds, namely, fine cloth of Kāśi, linen cloth, dukūla cloth, and woollen cloth. Further, bhikṣu, by the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand jewel-women, namely, women of the kṣatriyas and women like the kṣatriyas, to say nothing of the other women. Further, bhikṣu, by the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand kinds of food and drink, complete with every flavour.
“Bhikṣu! Of the eighty-four thousand jewel-women, only one served me; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled garments, I wore only one garment; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled couches, I slept on only one couch; of the eighty-four thousand palaces, I dwelt in only one palace; of the eighty-four thousand cities, I dwelt in only one city, called Kuśāvatī; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled chariots, I rode only one chariot, called Vijayanandighoṣa, going out of the city to view the sights; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled horses, I rode only one horse, called Valāhaka, its hair and tail dark blue; of the eighty-four thousand dragon-elephants, I rode only one elephant, called Poṣadha, going out of the city to view the sights.
“Bhikṣu! What karmic reward was this, that I gained such majesty and mastery? It was the fruit of three kinds of karma. Which three? First, giving; second, taming; third, cultivating the path. Bhikṣu, you should know: the ordinary person, steeped in the five sense pleasures, is never satisfied; the noble one, perfected in wisdom, is always content. Bhikṣu! All formations have in the past been wholly extinguished, have in the past changed; all those naturally existing implements and their names have entirely worn away. Therefore, bhikṣu, you should forever put formations to rest, grow weary, cut off desire, and be liberated. Bhikṣu! Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?”
The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “It is impermanent, World-Honored One!” “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣu! If it is impermanent and suffering, it is subject to change; would a noble disciple still reckon in it a self, other than self, or within one another?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” “In the same way, are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness permanent, or are they impermanent?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “They are impermanent, World-Honored One!” “If they are impermanent, are they suffering?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “They are suffering, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣu! If they are impermanent and suffering, they are subject to change; would a noble disciple still reckon in them a self, other than self, or within one another?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another. In the same way, all feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another. Bhikṣu! Toward form you should give rise to weariness—weariness, freedom from desire, liberation; in the same way, toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness you should give rise to weariness, freedom from desire, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’”
At that time that bhikṣu, having heard what the Buddha said, leapt with joy, paid homage, and departed. Constantly recollecting the instruction of the simile of the lump of earth, alone in a quiet place he reflected diligently and dwelt in heedfulness; having dwelt in heedfulness—that for which a son of good family shaves off his hair and beard, leaves home in right faith, and goes forth to train in the path, namely, to bring the unsurpassed pure conduct to its end, seeing the Dharma, knowing it for himself, and realizing it in his own person: “My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.” At that time that venerable one too knew the Dharma for himself, his mind was liberated, and he became an arhat.
〔265 · The five similes of the mass of foam〕(0068b29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Apita, on the bank of the Ganges. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is like the great waters of the Ganges rising in a sudden flood, and foam gathering along the current, which a clear-eyed man closely examines and discerns; when he closely examines and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in that mass of foam. In the same way, all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—bhikṣus, closely examine it, reflect on it, discern it, and there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; it is like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; it is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in form. Bhikṣus! It is like the water-bubbles in a great rain, rising and ceasing one after another, which a clear-eyed man closely examines, reflects on, and discerns; when he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns them, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in those water-bubbles. In the same way, bhikṣus, all feeling whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—bhikṣus, closely examine it, reflect on it, discern it. When one closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; it is like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; it is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in feeling. Bhikṣus! It is like the end of spring and the beginning of summer, without clouds, without rain, at midday when the sun is blazing, when a mirage shimmers, which a clear-eyed man closely examines, reflects on, and discerns; when he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in that mirage. In the same way, bhikṣus, all perception whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—bhikṣus, closely examine it, reflect on it, discern it. When one closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; it is like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; it is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in perception. Bhikṣus! It is like a clear-eyed man seeking solid timber, who takes a sharp axe and goes into the mountain forest, sees a great plantain tree, straight and tall, cuts through its root, lops off its top, and strips it leaf by leaf in turn, and there is nothing solid at all; he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it. When he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in that plantain. In the same way, bhikṣus, all formations whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—bhikṣus, closely examine them, reflect on them, discern them. When one closely examines, reflects on, and discerns them, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; they are like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in those formations. Bhikṣus! It is like a magician, or a magician’s apprentice, who at a crossroads conjures up elephant troops, cavalry, chariot troops, and foot soldiers, which a wise, clear-eyed man closely examines, reflects on, and discerns; when he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns them, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in that illusion. In the same way, bhikṣus, all consciousness whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—bhikṣus, closely examine it, reflect on it, discern it; when one closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; it is like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; it is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why is that? Because there is nothing solid in consciousness.” At that time the World-Honored One, wishing to proclaim this meaning again, spoke in verse:
“Contemplate form as a mass of gathered foam; feeling, as a bubble on the water;
perception, as the shimmering heat of spring; formations, as the plantain;
the dharmas of consciousness, as an illusion—so the Honored One of the Solar line has taught.
Reflecting all around and closely, observing well with right mindfulness:
there is nothing real, nothing solid, no self, and nothing that is mine.
Of this body of the aggregates of suffering, the one of great wisdom has taught, discerning:
when it is apart from three things, the body becomes a thing cast away;
life, warmth, and consciousness—apart from these, what remains of the body
lies cast away forever among the burial mounds, like a log, without consciousness or perception.
This body is always so, an illusion and a falsehood, beguiling the foolish;
it is like a killer, like a poisoned thorn; there is no place in it that is solid.
A bhikṣu, diligently cultivating, contemplates this body of the aggregates,
day and night always single-minded and vigorous, dwelling with mind fixed by right knowledge;
the activity of the conditioned is stilled for long, and he gains forever the place of coolness.”
At that time the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔266 · Covered by ignorance〕(0069b04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering. There are times when for a long while no rain falls, and the hundred grains, the grasses, and the trees that the earth produces all wither and dry up. Bhikṣus! If, covered by ignorance and bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on in birth and death and the bond of craving is not cut off, they cannot reach the end of suffering. Bhikṣus! There are times when through the long night no rain falls, and the waters of the great ocean all dry up. Bhikṣus! Covered by ignorance and bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on in birth and death, and the bond of craving is not cut off; they cannot reach the end of suffering. Bhikṣus! There are times in the long night when Sumeru, king of mountains, wholly collapses; covered by ignorance and bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on in birth and death through the long night, and the bond of craving is not cut off; they cannot reach the end of suffering. Bhikṣus! There are times in the long night when this great earth is wholly destroyed, and yet beings, covered by ignorance and bound by the bond of craving, wander on in birth and death through the long night, and the bond of craving is not cut off; they cannot reach the end of suffering. Bhikṣus! It is like a dog tied to a post: so long as the tether is not cut, through the long night it circles the post, going round and round. In the same way, bhikṣus, foolish beings do not know as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form; through the long night they wander on, turning along with form; in the same way, they do not know as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness; through the long night they wander on, turning along with consciousness. Bhikṣus! They turn along with form, turn along with feeling, turn along with perception, turn along with formations, turn along with consciousness. Because they turn along with form, they are not freed from form; because they turn along with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, they are not freed from consciousness. Because they are not freed, they are not freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering. Because the learned noble disciple knows as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form, he does not turn along with form; because he knows as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness, he does not turn along with consciousness. Because he does not turn along with them, he is freed from form, freed from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; I say that he is freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering.” The Buddha finished speaking this discourse. At that time the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔267 · The jielanna bird〕(0069c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on in birth and death through the long night, not knowing the end of suffering. Bhikṣus! It is like a dog tied to a post by a rope: because the tether is not cut, it turns following the post; whether it stands or lies down, it does not leave the post. In the same way, foolish ordinary beings, not free of greed and desire toward form, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, wander on in form, turning along with form; whether they stand or lie down, they do not leave form. In the same way with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness: they turn along with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; whether they stand or lie down, they do not leave consciousness. Bhikṣus! You should reflect well and observe your own minds. Why is that? Because through the long night the mind has been stained by greed and desire, stained by hatred and delusion. Bhikṣus! Because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure. Bhikṣus! I do not see any one colouring so various as that of the mottled bird, and the mind surpasses even this. Why is that? Because the mind of that animal is various, its colouring too is various. Therefore, bhikṣus, you should reflect well and observe your own minds. Bhikṣus! Through the long night the mind has been stained by greed and desire, stained by hatred and delusion; because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure. Bhikṣus, you should know—have you seen the jielanna bird of many mingled colours?” They answered: “We have seen it, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “As the jielanna bird is of many mingled colours, so I say that the mind’s manifold mingling is likewise. Why is that? Because the mind of that jielanna bird is various, its colouring too is various. Therefore you should observe well and reflect on your own minds: through the long night they have been stained by all kinds of greed and desire, hatred and delusion; because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure. It is like a painter, or a painter’s apprentice, who well prepares the blank ground, gets ready many colours, and paints all kinds of figures as he pleases. In the same way, bhikṣus, foolish ordinary beings do not know as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form; because they do not know form as it really is, they delight in and cling to form; because they delight in and cling to form, they give rise again to future forms. In the same way, foolish people do not know as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness; because they do not know as it really is, they delight in and cling to consciousness; because they delight in and cling to consciousness, they give rise again to future consciousnesses. Because they are to give rise to future form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, they are not liberated from form, not liberated from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; I say that they are not liberated from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering. There is the learned noble disciple who knows as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form; because he knows as it really is, he does not delight in and cling to form; because he does not delight in and cling to it, he does not give rise to future form. He knows as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness; because he knows as it really is, he is not stained by and attached to consciousness; because he does not delight in and cling to it, he does not give rise to future consciousnesses. Because he does not delight in and cling to form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, he is liberated from form, liberated from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; I say that he is liberated from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔268 · A river rushing out of a mountain ravine〕(0070a12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is like a river rushing out of a mountain ravine; that water is deep and swift, its current surging and pouring, sweeping away many things. On the two banks of that river grow grasses and trees, pressed down by the great water so that they lie flat along the water’s edge. The many people fording the river are mostly swept away by the water, sinking along with the current; when a wave carries them near the bank, they grasp at the grass and trees with their hands, and the grass and trees break, and they are swept away by the water again. In the same way, bhikṣus, if foolish ordinary beings do not know as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form, then because they do not know as it really is, they delight in and cling to form and say ‘form is self,’ and that form breaks off along with them; in the same way, they do not know as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness, and because they do not know as it really is, they delight in and cling to consciousness and say ‘consciousness is self,’ and consciousness too breaks off along with them. If the learned noble disciple knows as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form, then because he knows as it really is, he does not delight in and cling to form; he knows as it really is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the arising of consciousness, the cessation of consciousness, the gratification of consciousness, the danger of consciousness, the escape from consciousness, and because he knows as it really is, he does not delight in and cling to consciousness. Because he does not delight in and cling to them, he thus knows for himself and attains final nirvāṇa: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔269 · What is not fitting for you〕(0070b01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “What is not fitting for you should be wholly relinquished; having relinquished that thing, you will have happiness through the long night. Bhikṣus! What thing is not fitting for you and should be swiftly relinquished? Namely, this form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are not fitting for you and should be wholly relinquished; having cut off that thing, you will have happiness through the long night. It is like the trees in the Jeta Grove: if someone cuts the branches and carries them away, you are not sorrowful or grieved. Why is that? Because those trees are not self and not mine. In the same way, bhikṣus, what is not fitting for you should be wholly relinquished; having relinquished it, you will have happiness through the long night. What is not fitting for you? Form is not fitting for you and should be wholly relinquished; having relinquished it, you will have happiness through the long night. In the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are not fitting for you and should be swiftly relinquished; having relinquished that thing, you will have happiness through the long night. Bhikṣus! Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “It is impermanent, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣus! Is what is impermanent suffering?” They answered: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “If it is impermanent and suffering, it is subject to change; would a learned noble disciple see in it a self, other than self, or within one another?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “In the same way, are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness permanent, or are they impermanent?” They answered: “They are impermanent, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣus! If they are impermanent, are they suffering?” They answered: “They are suffering, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “If they are impermanent and suffering, they are subject to change; would a learned noble disciple see in them a self, other than self, or within one another?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “Bhikṣus! Therefore all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; in the same way, all feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another. The noble disciple contemplates these five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine. When he contemplates thus, he takes hold of nothing in all the world; one who takes hold of nothing attains nirvāṇa of himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔270 · The perception of impermanence〕(0070c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like a farmer who, at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, ploughs his field deep, turns up the roots, and cuts the grass. In the same way, bhikṣus, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. Bhikṣus! It is like someone mowing grass, who grips the grass by its tips, lifts it, and shakes it; the withered stalks all fall away, and he takes the long ones. In the same way, bhikṣus, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like mango fruits hanging on a tree: a fierce wind shakes the branches, and the fruits all fall. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like a tower whose central pillar is firm, on which the many timbers rest, holding them together so that they do not scatter. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like the footprints of all living beings, among which the elephant’s footprint is the greatest, because it can take in the other footprints. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like all the rivers of Jambudvīpa, which all rush to the great ocean; that great ocean is foremost, because it takes them all in. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like the sun rising, which can dispel all the darkness of the world. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. It is like the wheel-turning king, who is supreme and foremost among the lesser kings. In the same way, the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. Bhikṣus! How does one cultivate the perception of impermanence, cultivating it and much cultivating it, so that it can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance? If a bhikṣu, in an open space under the sky or among the trees of the forest, reflects well and rightly, contemplating that form is impermanent, that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent—reflecting thus, he can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance. Why is that? The perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self; the noble disciple, dwelling in the perception of not self, has a mind free of conceit and goes on to nirvāṇa.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔271 · Tiṣya〕(0071a04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time there was a bhikṣu named Tiṣya who, gathered with many bhikṣus in the refectory, said to the bhikṣus: “Venerables, I do not discern the Dharma, I take no delight in cultivating pure conduct, I delight much in sleep, and I am in doubt about the Dharma.”
At that time one bhikṣu in the assembly went to where the Buddha was, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! The bhikṣu Tiṣya, when many bhikṣus were gathered in the refectory, spoke thus, declaring openly: I do not discern the Dharma, I take no delight in cultivating pure conduct, I delight much in sleep, and I am in doubt about the Dharma.” The Buddha said to this bhikṣu: “This bhikṣu Tiṣya is a foolish man: he does not guard the sense-doors, knows no measure in food, in the first and last watches of the night his mind is not awake, he is lazy and slack, makes no diligent effort, and does not observe and reflect well on wholesome things; that he should be able to discern the Dharma, have a mind that delights in cultivating pure conduct, be free of sleepiness, and be free of doubt in the true Dharma—this is impossible. If a bhikṣu guards the sense-doors, knows the measure in food, is awake and vigorous in the first and last watches of the night, observes wholesome things, delights in discerning the Dharma, delights in cultivating pure conduct, is free of sleepiness, and has a mind without doubt about the Dharma—this is possible.”
At that time the World-Honored One said to one bhikṣu: “Go and say to the bhikṣu Tiṣya: The teacher calls you.” That bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “Yes, I receive the instruction.” He came forward, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, went to where Tiṣya was, and spoke thus: “Elder Tiṣya! The World-Honored One calls you!” Tiṣya, hearing this summons, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and stood to one side.
At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣu Tiṣya: “You, Tiṣya! Is it true that when many bhikṣus were gathered in the refectory you declared thus: Elders! I do not discern the Dharma, I take no delight in pure conduct, I delight much in sleep, and I am in doubt about the Dharma?” Tiṣya said to the Buddha: “It is true, World-Honored One!” The Buddha asked Tiṣya: “I will now ask you; answer as you see fit. What do you think? If toward form one is not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, and that form changes, alters—what do you think? Will sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” Tiṣya said to the Buddha: “Yes, World-Honored One! If toward form one is not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, and that form changes, alters, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering truly arise. World-Honored One! It is truly so, and not otherwise.” The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “Good! Good! Tiṣya! It should be just so; this is the Dharma spoken with regard to not being free of greed and desire. Tiṣya! Toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, if one is not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, and that consciousness changes, alters—what do you think? Will sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” Tiṣya said to the Buddha: “Yes, World-Honored One! If toward consciousness one is not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, and that consciousness changes, alters, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering truly arise. World-Honored One! It is truly so, and not otherwise.” The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “Good! Good! It should be just so; this is the Dharma spoken with regard to consciousness not being free of greed and desire.”
The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “What do you think? If toward form one is free of greed, free of desire, free of craving, free of longing, free of thirst, when that form changes, alters, will sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” Tiṣya said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” “Just so, and not otherwise. What do you think? If toward feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one is free of greed, free of desire, free of craving, free of longing, free of thirst, and that consciousness changes, alters, will sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” Tiṣya answered: “No, World-Honored One! It is just so, and not otherwise.”
The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “Good! Good! Tiṣya! I will now tell you a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile. It is like two men travelling together on one road, one who knows the road well and one who does not know the road. The one who does not know the road says to the one who knows the road: I wish to go to a certain city, a certain town, a certain village; show me the road. At that time the one who knows the road shows him the road, saying to him: Man, go along this road, and ahead you will see two roads; leave the left and take the right, and go on ahead; then there will be pits, ravines, and channels, and again you should leave the left and take the right; then there will be a thicket, and again you should leave the left and take the right. Go on thus by stages, and you will reach that city.” The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “That simile is thus: the one who does not know the road is a simile for the foolish ordinary person; the one who knows the road is a simile for the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One; the two roads ahead mean the doubt of beings; the left road is the three unwholesome things—the thoughts of greed, hatred, and harming; the right road means the three wholesome thoughts—the thought of renunciation and dispassion, the thought of non-hatred, the thought of non-harming; the left road going on ahead means wrong view, wrong intention, wrong speech, wrong action, wrong livelihood, wrong effort, wrong mindfulness, wrong concentration; the right road going on ahead means right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration; the pits, ravines, and channels mean hatred, hindrance, sorrow, and lamentation; the thicket means the five strands of sense pleasure; the city means final nirvāṇa.”
The Buddha said to Tiṣya: “The Buddha, as the teacher, has done what was to be done for the śrāvakas; what is now to be done—with compassion and pity, bringing them benefit and happiness—has all been done. You should today do what you have to do: under a tree, or in an open space under the sky, or in a mountain cave, spread grass for a seat, reflect well, and with right mindfulness cultivate heedfulness; do not let there be regret in the mind later on—this is my instruction to you now.” At that time Tiṣya, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔272 · Rebuking the bhikṣus〕(0071c14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time there was a small dispute in the assembly, and the World-Honored One, because he had rebuked the bhikṣus, in the early morning put on his robes, took his bowl, and entered the city for alms. When he had eaten, he left the city, put away his robes and bowl, washed his feet, entered the Andha Grove, sat beneath a tree, and alone in silence reflected, thinking thus: “There was a small dispute in the assembly, and I rebuked the bhikṣus; but in that assembly there are many young bhikṣus, not long gone forth, who, not seeing the teacher, may give rise to regret and be sorrowful and unhappy. Through the long night I have had a mind of compassion toward the bhikṣus; now I should go back again and gather in that assembly, out of compassion.”
At that time the Great Brahmā King, knowing what was in the Buddha’s mind, in as short a time as it takes a strong man to bend and stretch his arm, vanished from the Brahmā heaven and stood before the Buddha, and said to the Buddha: “Just so, World-Honored One! Just so, Well-Gone One! You rebuked the bhikṣus because of a small dispute. In that assembly there are many young bhikṣus, not long gone forth, who, not seeing the teacher, may give rise to regret and be sorrowful and unhappy. Through the long night the World-Honored One has had compassion for and gathered in the Saṅgha. Good! World-Honored One! May you now go back and gather in the bhikṣus.” At that time the World-Honored One, his mind already inclined in compassion toward the Brahmā god, assented by remaining silent. At that time Great Brahmā, knowing that the Buddha, the World-Honored One, had assented by remaining silent, paid homage to the Buddha, circled him three times to the right, and suddenly vanished.
At that time the World-Honored One, not long after Great Brahmā King had gone back, returned to the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, spread his sitting-cloth, gathered his body and sat upright, and showed a subtle sign, so that the bhikṣus would dare to come and see him. At that time the bhikṣus came to where the Buddha was, their faces bearing a look of shame, came forward, paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, and withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Those who have gone forth live by a lowly livelihood, shaving their heads, carrying their bowls, begging for food from house to house, as if under a spell. Why so? It is for the sake of seeking the supreme meaning, for the sake of crossing over birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering and bringing suffering to its end. Sons of good family! You are not driven by kings or robbers, you are not debtors; it is not out of terror, not out of fear for your lives that you have gone forth, but precisely for liberation from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering. Did you not go forth for this?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “It is true, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “You bhikṣus have gone forth for such a supreme meaning. How then, among these, is there still a foolish ordinary person who gives rise to greed and desire, is deeply stained and attached, hateful and violent, lazy and base, unmindful and unconcentrated, his faculties confused? It is like a man who goes from darkness into darkness, from obscurity into obscurity, comes out of a cesspit and falls into a cesspit, washes blood with blood, leaves evils behind and takes up evil again. I give this simile: the foolish ordinary bhikṣu is likewise. Or it is like a brand left over from a corpse-fire, cast away among the graves, which no woodcutter picks up. I give this simile: the foolish ordinary bhikṣu who gives rise to greed and desire, is deeply stained and attached, hateful and violent, lazy and base, unmindful and unconcentrated, his faculties scattered, is likewise.
“Bhikṣus! There are three unwholesome thoughts. Which three? The thought of greed, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming; these three thoughts arise from perception. How is it perception? Perception is of countless kinds: the perception of greed, the perception of hatred, the perception of harming; the unwholesome thoughts arise from these. Bhikṣus! The perceptions of greed, hatred, and harming, the thoughts of greed, hatred, and harming, and countless kinds of unwholesomeness—how can they be wholly extinguished in the end? By fixing the mind on the four foundations of mindfulness and dwelling in the signless samādhi, cultivating it and much cultivating it, evil and unwholesome things cease from this and are wholly ended without remainder—it is precisely by this Dharma.
“A son of good family or a daughter of good family who goes forth with faith and delight, having cultivated the signless samādhi, cultivated it and much cultivated it, dwells at the door of the deathless, and so on up to the ultimate deathless nirvāṇa. I do not say that this deathless nirvāṇa belongs to one who relies on the three views. Which three? There is one view that says thus: the life-principle is the body. There is further this view: the life-principle is one thing, the body another. And it is further said: form is self, without duality, without difference, enduring and unchanging. The learned noble disciple reflects thus: ‘Is there in the world any one thing that could be taken hold of without fault?’ Having reflected, he sees not one thing at all that could be taken hold of without fault: ‘If I take hold of form, there is fault; if I take hold of feeling, perception, formations, or consciousness, there is fault.’ Having known thus, he takes hold of nothing in all the world; one who takes hold of nothing realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” The Buddha finished speaking this discourse. At that time the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔Summary verse · Discourses 263–272〕(0072b12)The ten discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “To be taught”—the first name of the verse does not occur as a phrase in the text of the discourses of this fascicle, and is matched following the order of the names in the verse (Discourse 263); “the small lump of earth”—the World-Honored One takes up a small lump of earth in his hand and teaches a bhikṣu that there is no form that abides permanently (Discourse 264); “foam and bubbles”—the five similes of the mass of foam, the water-bubble, and the rest (Discourse 265); “the two on not knowing”—two discourses that both begin their teaching with being covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, not knowing the first beginning of suffering (Discourses 266 and 267); “the river”—the simile of a river rushing out of a mountain ravine (Discourse 268); “the Jeta Grove”—the simile of the trees, which the discourse gives as the Jetavana Grove (Discourse 269); “the tree”—the simile of the mango fruits hanging on a tree (Discourse 270); “Tiṣya”—the bhikṣu Tiṣya says of himself that he takes no delight in pure conduct, and the World-Honored One teaches him the simile of the two roads (Discourse 271); “the rebuke”—the World-Honored One rebukes the bhikṣus because of a small dispute (Discourse 272); “the perceptions”—the discourse teaches that perception is of countless kinds: the perception of greed, the perception of hatred, the perception of harming (Discourse 272); or “the perceptions” is taken as the perception of impermanence of Discourse 270, and this reading is recorded alongside.
卷第七問『見從哪裡生起』。卷第十十七經,是五取蘊相應的末卷,分兩段。前七經(二五六至二六二)世尊不現身:摩訶拘絺羅四次問舍利弗,舍利弗問阿難,阿難轉述富留那年少時所說,阿難為闡陀說法。問的是四個詞:無明、明、無間等、滅。後十經(二六三至二七二)世尊自說,一經至少一譬:伏雞、小土摶、聚沫、繫柱的狗、嗟蘭那鳥、山㵎河水、祇桓樹木、田夫深耕、二士夫同路、焚尸火𣕊。卷首第一問是:「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」〔T02 0064b29〕答:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明。」〔T02 0064c01〕再問:「何所不知?」〔T02 0064c01〕這一卷十七經,答的都是這一問。
一、何所不知(經二五六至二五八)
三經同一場景:舍利弗與摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山,拘絺羅晡時從禪起,來問。問句也一樣:無明是什麼,誰有無明;明是什麼,誰有明。答句的前半也一樣:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明。」〔T02 0064c01〕三經不同的,是「何所不知」〔T02 0064c01〕的答。
第一經答:「謂色無常,色無常如實不知,色磨滅法,色磨滅法如實不知,色生滅法,色生滅法如實不知。」〔T02 0064c02〕受想行識亦然。結語:「於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明,成就此者,名有無明。」〔T02 0064c06〕明相反:「所謂明者是知,知者是名為明。」〔T02 0064c10〕「於此五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明;成就此法者,是名有明。」〔T02 0064c16〕第二經換所知:「色如實知,色集、色滅、色滅道跡如實知。」〔T02 0065a07〕色、集、滅、道,四轉。第三經再換:「謂色不如實知,色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知。」〔T02 0065a21〕集、滅、味、患、離——卷第二的七處善去掉道跡。
三經答三樣:無常磨滅生滅、集滅道、集滅味患離。合起來看,無明不是不知某一條道理,是對五受陰不如實知;所不知的,可以從三邊說。「誰有此無明?」〔T02 0064b29〕答是「成就此者,名有無明」〔T02 0064c08〕。無明不是一個東西附在人身上,是「不知」成就了,就叫有無明;「知」成就了,就叫有明。有無明的人,就是不知五受陰的人。第三經的答最短:「不知,是無明。」〔T02 0065a21〕「知者是明。」〔T02 0065a27〕
二、無間等與滅(經二五九、二六〇)
第二五九經拘絺羅換問:「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法,云何方便求?思惟何等法?」〔T02 0065b11〕舍利弗答:「精勤思惟:『五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?是所應處故。」〔T02 0065b14〕然後一問一答,得須陀洹已求斯陀含思惟何法、得斯陀含已求阿那含、得阿那含已求阿羅漢——答都是同一句:此五受陰為病為癰為刺為殺,無常苦空非我,「所以者何?是所應處故」〔T02 0065b16〕。末後一問:得阿羅漢已,復思惟何法?答:「阿羅漢亦復思惟:『此五受陰法為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我。』所以者何?為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故。」〔T02 0065c07〕四果與果後,所思惟的是同一句。初果之前這樣想,阿羅漢還是這樣想;差別只在理由:前四段說「是所應處」,末段說「見法樂住」。沒有另一套更高的法要換上去。
第二六〇經場景換到舍衛國,舍利弗問阿難:「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」〔T02 0065c17〕阿難答:「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅。」〔T02 0065c18〕舍利弗印可,再補一句:「此五受陰,若非本行所作、本所思願者。云何可滅?」〔T02 0065c29〕滅之所以可能,正因五受陰是行所作、思所願——是造出來的,所以會滅。若它不是造的,滅就無從說起。卷首問無明,這裡問滅;答的仍是五受陰。
三、生法計是我(經二六一)
第二六一經是阿難的自述。阿難告諸比丘:富留那彌多羅尼子年少初出家時,對他說深法。富留那的話:「生法計是我,非不生。」〔T02 0066a08〕「色生,生是我,非不生。」〔T02 0066a09〕譬喻:「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生。」〔T02 0066a11〕人看鏡子,臉在鏡裡生起,才見到臉;沒有生起,就沒有可見的。計我也一樣:色生起了,才在生起的色上計我;不生的,無處可計。然後是卷第一的問答:色常無常?「答曰:『無常。』」〔T02 0066a15〕無常是苦否?是苦。無常苦變易法,聖弟子於中計我異我相在否?不也。這裡的「答曰」是年少的阿難答富留那。富留那結:「如是觀者,聖弟子於色生厭、離欲、解脫」〔T02 0066a27〕。
阿難末後說:「彼尊者於我有大饒益,我從彼尊者所聞法已,遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。」〔T02 0066b02〕「我從是來,常以此法為四眾說,非餘外道沙門、婆羅門出家者說。」〔T02 0066b04〕這一經記的是阿難得法眼淨的因緣,說法者不是世尊,是富留那。所說的法不是新法,仍是卷第一的無常、苦、非我;多了一句「生法計是我」——指出計我之處。
四、闡陀(經二六二)
第二六二經在佛般泥洹未久。長老闡陀持戶鈎,從林至林,從房至房,處處請諸比丘:「當教授我,為我說法,令我知法、見法,我當如法知、如法觀。」〔T02 0066b11〕諸比丘說:「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅。」〔T02 0066b13〕闡陀說,這些他已經知道。他不喜聞的是:「一切諸行空寂、不可得,愛盡、離欲、涅槃。」〔T02 0066b17〕他的問題是:「此中云何有我而言:『如是知、如是見,是名見法。』?」〔T02 0066b18〕若一切空寂不可得,是誰在知、誰在見?知法見法的那個是誰?第二、第三亦如是說,無人能答。闡陀想到阿難,往拘睒彌國。
阿難先讚他:「我慶仁者能於梵行人前,無所覆藏,破虛偽刺。」〔T02 0066c19〕把不喜聞說出來,是破虛偽刺。然後阿難不自說,轉述親從佛聞、佛教摩訶迦旃延的話:「世人顛倒依於二邊,若有、若無,世人取諸境界,心便計著。」〔T02 0066c26〕「若不受、不取、不住、不計於我,此苦生時生、滅時滅。」〔T02 0066c28〕「如實正觀世間集者,則不生世間無見,如實正觀世間滅,則不生世間有見。」〔T02 0067a02〕「如來離於二邊,說於中道,所謂此有故彼有,此生故彼生」〔T02 0067a04〕,緣無明有行乃至憂悲惱苦集;此無故彼無,此滅故彼滅,無明滅則行滅乃至憂悲惱苦滅。
闡陀的問題是「此中云何有我」。阿難引的答不說有我也不說無我,說:苦生時生,滅時滅。知法見法,不需要先有一個我在那裡知、在那裡見;不計於我,苦照樣生滅,正見照樣起。有與無是二邊:見世間集,就不會說世間無;見世間滅,就不會說世間有。闡陀「不復見我,唯見正法」〔T02 0067a16〕,得法眼淨。阿難說:「汝今得大善利,於甚深佛法中,得聖慧眼。」〔T02 0067a17〕
經後有攝頌一首:「輸屢那三種無明亦有三」〔T02 0067a20〕,「無間等及滅富留那、闡陀」〔T02 0067a21〕。無明三經、無間等、滅、富留那、闡陀,即二五六至二六二七經;輸屢那三經,本卷未收,底本如是。
五、以知見故(經二六三)
自此世尊自說。第二六三經開頭:「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見。」〔T02 0067a23〕所知見的是「此色、此色集、此色滅」〔T02 0067a25〕,受想行識亦然。然後說一種比丘:「不修方便隨順成就,而用心求:『令我諸漏盡,心得解脫。』當知彼比丘終不能得漏盡解脫。所以者何?不修習故。」〔T02 0067a26〕不修的是「念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道」〔T02 0067a29〕。
譬喻四個。伏雞:「譬如伏鷄,生子眾多,不能隨時蔭餾,消息冷暖,而欲令子以觜、以爪啄卵自生」〔T02 0067b01〕,子無自力出㲉;反之善養其子,「正復不欲令子方便自啄卵出,然其諸子自能方便安隱出㲉」〔T02 0067b13〕。對應:「若比丘修習隨順成就者,雖不欲令漏盡解脫,而彼比丘自然漏盡,心得解脫。」〔T02 0067b09〕斧柯:「手執斧柯,捉之不已,漸漸微盡手指處現,然彼不覺斧柯微盡而盡處現」〔T02 0067b20〕;比丘「不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡,然彼比丘知有漏盡」〔T02 0067b22〕。大舶:「譬如大舶,在於海邊,經夏六月,風飄日暴,藤綴漸斷」〔T02 0067b25〕;比丘「一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫」〔T02 0067b27〕。說此法時,「六十比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫」〔T02 0067c01〕。
這一經說的是欲與修的關係。想要漏盡,無用;修習了,不想也漏盡。雞不是用意志孵出小雞的,是蔭餾冷暖到了,小雞自己出來。斧柯的磨損看不見,只看得見結果。四譬都說一件事:漏盡是修習的自然結果,不是求來的。卷首問「何所不知」,這一經說世尊自己「以知見故,得諸漏盡」——知見從修習來。
六、小土摶(經二六四)
第二六四經,異比丘禪中思惟:「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」〔T02 0067c06〕來問世尊。世尊手執小土摶,問:「汝見我手中土摶不?」〔T02 0067c14〕然後說:「比丘!如是少土,我不可得。若我可得者,則是常、恒、不變易、正住法。」〔T02 0067c15〕比丘問有沒有常住的色;世尊答:連這一點土那麼大的我也不可得。若有一點點我可得,那才是常住法。
接著世尊自說宿命:「曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世。」〔T02 0067c17〕「空宮殿中作大梵王,無勝、無上,領千世界。」〔T02 0067c20〕「復三十六反,作天帝釋。復百千反,作轉輪聖王,領四天下」〔T02 0067c21〕。然後是灌頂王法的八萬四千:龍象、馬、寶車、城、宮殿、寶床、衣服、玉女、飲食。每一項八萬四千,而「八萬四千玉女中,唯以一人以為給侍;八萬四千寶衣,唯著一衣;八萬四千寶床,唯臥一床」〔T02 0068a20〕。這是什麼業報?「一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道。」〔T02 0068a29〕然後一句:「凡夫染習五欲,無有厭足,聖人智慧成滿,而常知足。」〔T02 0068b01〕結:「一切諸行,過去盡滅、過去變易,彼自然眾具及以名稱,皆悉磨滅。是故,比丘!永息諸行,厭離、斷欲、解脫。」〔T02 0068b02〕
這一段長,說的卻是一件事:世尊舉自己過去最大的身——大梵王、天帝釋、轉輪聖王,八萬四千一切具足——來答「頗有色常」。那些都磨滅了。比丘問的是有沒有常住的色,世尊先說我不可得,再說自己曾有過的最大的色,連名稱都磨滅了。然後回到卷第一的問答,無常苦非我,比丘「常念土摶譬教授,獨一靜處,精勤思惟」〔T02 0068b22〕,成阿羅漢。小土摶是這一卷最小的譬喻,八萬四千是最大的;兩者說的是同一句話。
七、聚沫(經二六五)
第二六五經在恒河側。五陰五譬,每一譬同一句式。色如聚沫:「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫,明目士夫諦觀分別;諦觀分別時,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固。」〔T02 0068c01〕色亦如是,「諦觀思惟分別,無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。所以者何?色無堅實故」〔T02 0068c06〕。受如水泡:「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」〔T02 0068c09〕。想如野馬:「譬如春末夏初,無雲、無雨,日盛中時,野馬流動」〔T02 0068c17〕。行如芭蕉:明目士夫求堅固材,入山見大芭蕉樹,「即伐其根,斬截其峯,葉葉次剝,都無堅實」〔T02 0068c27〕。識如幻:「譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭,幻作象兵、馬兵、車兵、步兵」〔T02 0069a07〕。五譬之後,世尊重宣以偈:「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡」〔T02 0069a18〕,「想如春時燄,諸行如芭蕉」〔T02 0069a19〕,「諸識法如幻,日種姓尊說」〔T02 0069a20〕。偈的後半說身:「壽暖及諸識,離此餘身分」〔T02 0069a25〕,「永棄丘塚間,如木無識想」〔T02 0069a26〕;末說修:「比丘勤修習,觀察此陰身」〔T02 0069a29〕,「有為行長息,永得清涼處」〔T02 0069b02〕。
五譬各有所取。聚沫是水上的,看著是一團,裡面沒有東西;水泡一起一滅;野馬是熱氣,遠看像水,走近沒有;芭蕉一層一層剝到底沒有心;幻師的象馬車步是變出來的。五譬共用一個判詞:「無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固」〔T02 0068c03〕。前面二五九經說五受陰「為病、為癰、為刺、為殺」〔T02 0065b15〕,這裡五譬之後也接「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺」〔T02 0068c07〕——同一套話,二五九經是舍利弗教人思惟的,二六五經是世尊以譬說出來的。卷第七末「如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻」〔T02 0048b29〕四名列在無常的一百個名字裡,這一經給出了它們的本經。
八、無明所蓋,愛結所繫(經二六六、二六七)
第二六六經:「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」〔T02 0069b05〕。然後四個大劫的景象:「有時長久不雨,地之所生百穀草木,皆悉枯乾」〔T02 0069b07〕;「有時長夜不雨,大海水悉皆枯竭」〔T02 0069b10〕;「有時長夜須彌山王皆悉崩落」〔T02 0069b12〕;「有時長夜此大地悉皆敗壞」〔T02 0069b15〕。每一景之後同一句:眾生「愛結不斷,不盡苦邊」〔T02 0069b09〕。草木枯、大海竭、須彌崩、大地壞,這些都會有盡頭;愛結不斷,苦沒有盡頭。然後是狗:「譬如狗子繫柱,彼繫不斷,長夜繞柱,輪迴而轉。」〔T02 0069b17〕愚夫不如實知色集滅味患離,「長夜輪迴,順色而轉」〔T02 0069b20〕;「隨色轉故,不脫於色」〔T02 0069b23〕。聖弟子如實知,「不隨轉故,脫於色」〔T02 0069b28〕。
第二六七經同一開頭,狗譬再說一遍:「譬如狗繩繫著柱,結繫不斷故,順柱而轉,若住、若臥,不離於柱。」〔T02 0069c05〕然後轉到心:「當善思惟觀察於心。所以者何?長夜心為貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故。比丘!心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨。」〔T02 0069c10〕世尊說:「我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是。」〔T02 0069c13〕問比丘見過嗟蘭那鳥沒有,比丘說見過。「如嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色,我說彼心種種雜亦復如是。」〔T02 0069c19〕鳥的顏色雜,是因為心雜:「彼嗟蘭那鳥心種種故其色種種。」〔T02 0069c21〕再一譬:「譬如畫師、畫師弟子,善治素地,具眾彩色,隨意圖畫種種像類。」〔T02 0069c23〕對應:愚夫不如實知色,「樂著於色;樂著色故,復生未來諸色」〔T02 0069c27〕;聖弟子如實知,「以不樂著故,不生未來色」〔T02 0070a05〕。
兩經的「無明所蓋,愛結所繫」是一對:無明蓋著,所以不知;愛結繫著,所以不離。卷首三經說無明是不知五受陰,這兩經說不知的後果:繫在柱上繞。狗繞柱不是柱拉著它,是繩子沒斷。第二六七經再往裡說一層:繞柱的是心。心惱眾生惱,心淨眾生淨;心比嗟蘭那鳥還雜,心像畫師,未來的色是它畫出來的。「樂著色故,復生未來諸色」——未來的五陰不是別人給的,是現在的樂著畫的。
九、河流與祇林(經二六八、二六九)
第二六八經:「譬如河水從山㵎出,彼水深駛,其流激注,多所漂沒。」〔T02 0070a13〕兩岸草木被水偃倒,人涉渡被漂,「遇浪近岸,手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」〔T02 0070a16〕。對應:愚夫不如實知色,「樂著於色,言色是我,彼色隨斷」〔T02 0070a19〕。被水沖的人抓岸邊的草,草斷了,人跟著走。「言色是我」就是抓草,色斷了,人跟著走。聖弟子不樂著,「如是自知,得般涅槃」〔T02 0070a26〕。
第二六九經反過來說:「非汝所應法,當盡捨離,捨彼法已,長夜安樂。」〔T02 0070b02〕非汝所應的是色受想行識。譬喻:「譬如祇桓林中樹木,有人斫伐枝條,擔持而去,汝等亦不憂慼。所以者何?以彼樹木非我、非我所。」〔T02 0070b05〕園裡的樹被人砍了枝條帶走,比丘不憂,因為樹不是自己的。然後是卷第一的問答,末說:「聖弟子觀此五受陰非我、我所。如是觀時,於諸世間無所取著;無所取著者,自得涅槃」〔T02 0070b26〕。
兩譬相對。抓住的草會斷,抓的人隨水漂;不是自己的樹被砍,不憂。差別不在草與樹,在抓與不抓。河水是生死,草木是五陰,說色是我的人抓著,草斷了也不放。祇桓的樹木一樣是五陰,知道非我非我所,被砍走也沒事。「非汝所應」四字——這一經說五陰不是比丘該拿的東西,不是說它們不存在。
十、無常想(經二七〇)
第二七〇經只有一句話,說了九遍:「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明。」〔T02 0070c03〕八個譬喻。「譬如田夫,於夏末秋初深耕其地,發荄斷草。」〔T02 0070c04〕「如人刈草,手攬其端,舉而抖擻,萎枯悉落,取其長者。」〔T02 0070c07〕「譬如菴羅果著樹,猛風搖條,果悉墮落。」〔T02 0070c10〕「譬如樓閣,中心堅固,眾材所依,攝受不散。」〔T02 0070c13〕「譬如一切眾生跡,象跡為大,能攝受故。」〔T02 0070c15〕「譬如閻浮提一切諸河,悉赴大海,其大海者,最為第一,悉攝受故。」〔T02 0070c18〕「譬如日出,能除一切世間闇冥。」〔T02 0070c21〕「譬如轉輪聖王,於諸小王最上、最勝。」〔T02 0070c23〕末說怎麼修:「若比丘於空露地、若林樹間,善正思惟,觀察色無常,受、想、行、識無常。」〔T02 0070c27〕為什麼能斷?「無常想者,能建立無我想,聖弟子住無我想,心離我慢,順得涅槃。」〔T02 0071a01〕
八譬兩類。前三——深耕、抖草、風搖果——說斷:連根翻起、枯的落下、果子掉光。後五——樓閣中心、象跡、大海、日出、轉輪王——說攝:一法立,諸法歸。無常想一方面斷愛、掉、慢、無明,一方面攝受一切修法。所斷的六樣裡末一樣是無明。卷首說無明是不知色無常;這一經說無常想斷無明。首尾對上了:不知無常是無明,修無常想,無明斷。中間經過的是無我想:無常想能建立無我想,住無我想,心離我慢。無常是門,無我是所入。
十一、低舍(經二七一)
第二七一經,比丘低舍在食堂對眾說:「諸尊,我不分別於法,不樂修梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法。」〔T02 0071a06〕有比丘報告世尊。世尊先說低舍「不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟,懈怠嬾惰,不勤精進,不善觀察思惟善法」〔T02 0071a12〕,這樣的人要樂分別法、離睡眠、不疑法,「無有是處」〔T02 0071a16〕;反之「斯有是處」〔T02 0071a19〕。然後叫人去:「大師呼汝。」〔T02 0071a20〕
低舍來了,世尊先問實情,低舍說實爾。然後世尊不說法,問:「若於色不離貪、不離欲、不離愛、不離念、不離渴,彼色若變、若異。於汝意云何?當起憂、悲、惱、苦為不耶?」〔T02 0071a28〕低舍答:會。世尊說:「善哉!善哉!低舍!正應如是,不離貪欲說法。」〔T02 0071b05〕受想行識同問,同答。再問反面:若於色離貪離欲離愛離念離渴,色變異時,生憂悲惱苦否?「不也,世尊!」〔T02 0071b16〕四問四答,世尊三度說善哉。
然後世尊說:「今當說譬,夫智慧者,以譬得解。」〔T02 0071b20〕「如二士夫共伴行一路,一善知路,一不知路」〔T02 0071b21〕,不知路的問路,知路的說:前見二道,「捨左從右前行」〔T02 0071b25〕,復有坑㵎渠流,捨左從右,復有叢林,捨左從右,漸漸前行,得至某城。世尊自解:「不知路者,譬愚癡凡夫。其知路者,譬如來、應、等正覺。前二路者,謂眾生狐疑。」〔T02 0071b28〕「左路者,三不善法——貪、恚、害覺。其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺。」〔T02 0071c01〕左路前行是八邪,右路前行是八正。「坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲。叢林者,謂五欲功德也。城者,謂般涅槃。」〔T02 0071c06〕末說:「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」〔T02 0071c08〕,「汝等今日,當作所作,當於樹下,或空露地、山巖窟宅,敷草為座,善思正念,修不放逸,莫令久後心有悔恨,我今教汝」〔T02 0071c09〕。
低舍說自己疑惑於法、不樂梵行。世尊沒有替他解疑,是讓他自己答:於色不離貪,色變了會不會苦?他說會。離了貪呢?他說不會。法在他自己口裡說出來了,世尊只說「正應如是」。然後給他一張路圖:每一個岔口都「捨左從右」,坑是瞋恚憂悲,林是五欲,城是涅槃。這一經先說低舍不守根門、飲食不知量——疑惑於法的根不在法,在不守根門;路圖最後一句是「我今教汝」。大師呼汝,大師教汝,接下來的路是自己走的。
十二、責諸比丘(經二七二)
末經。眾中有少諍事,世尊責諸比丘,然後入安陀林獨坐,自念:「然彼眾中多年少比丘,出家未久,不見大師,或起悔心,愁憂不樂。我已長夜於諸比丘生哀愍心,今當復還,攝取彼眾,以哀愍故。」〔T02 0071c19〕大梵王知佛心念,「如力士屈伸臂頃,從梵天沒,住於佛前」〔T02 0071c22〕,勸世尊還攝諸比丘;世尊「默然而許」〔T02 0071c28〕。回到祇樹給孤獨園,敷座正坐,「表現微相,令諸比丘敢來奉見」〔T02 0072a03〕。比丘來,「懷慚愧色」〔T02 0072a04〕。
世尊先說出家是什麼:「出家之人,卑下活命,剃髮持鉢,家家乞食,如被禁呪。」〔T02 0072a05〕為什麼這樣?「為求勝義故,為度生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦、究竟苦邊故。」〔T02 0072a07〕「汝不為王賊所使、非負債人、不為恐怖、不為失命而出家」〔T02 0072a08〕。既為勝義出家,「云何於中猶復有一愚癡凡夫,而起貪欲,極生染著,瞋恚兇暴,懈怠下劣,失念不定,諸根迷亂?」〔T02 0072a13〕兩譬:「譬如士夫從闇而入闇,從冥入冥,從糞廁出復墮糞廁,以血洗血,捨離諸惡還復取惡。」〔T02 0072a15〕「又復譬如焚尸火𣕊,捐棄塜間,不為樵伐之所採拾。」〔T02 0072a18〕燒過屍體的木頭,丟在墳間,連砍柴的都不撿。
然後說三不善覺:「貪覺、恚覺、害覺,此三覺由想而起。」〔T02 0072a22〕想有無量種,貪想恚想害想,諸不善覺從此生。怎麼究竟滅盡?「於四念處繫心,住無相三昧,修習多修習,惡不善法從是而滅,無餘永盡,正以此法。」〔T02 0072a26〕「修習無相三昧,修習多修習已,住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃。」〔T02 0072a29〕但有一條:「我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者。」〔T02 0072b01〕三見是「命則是身」〔T02 0072b03〕、「命異身異」〔T02 0072b03〕、「色是我,無二無異,長存不變」〔T02 0072b04〕。多聞聖弟子思惟:「世間頗有一法可取而無罪過者?」〔T02 0072b05〕思惟已,「都不見一法可取而無罪過者」〔T02 0072b06〕。取色有罪過,取受想行識有罪過。「作是知已,於諸世間,則無所取,無所取者,自覺涅槃」〔T02 0072b08〕。
這一經的前半是世尊與僧團的事:責了,走了,想到年少比丘會悔,回來。大梵王來勸,世尊本已決定,默然許。後半是責的內容。責的不是諍事本身,是:為勝義出家的人,為什麼還起貪欲瞋恚懈怠。糞廁出復墮糞廁,以血洗血——出家本是出來,又回去。末後回到五取蘊相應的本題:甘露涅槃不依三見;世間無一法可取而無罪過;無所取者自覺涅槃。「無所取」是這一相應從卷第一到此的結句。
十三、一卷的讀法
卷第十可以從卷首的一問讀起:「何所不知?」〔T02 0064c01〕前三經答:不知五受陰無常磨滅生滅、不知集滅道、不知集滅味患離。接下來每一經都是這一答的某一面。不知,所以求無間等要思惟五受陰(二五九);不知五受陰是行所作,所以不知什麼叫滅(二六〇);不知生法,所以在生法上計我(二六一);不知中道,所以問「此中云何有我」(二六二);不知修習,所以用心求漏盡而不得(二六三);不知我不可得,所以問頗有色常(二六四);不知五陰如沫泡燄蕉幻(二六五);無明所蓋,所以繞柱(二六六、二六七);不知色非我,所以抓草(二六八);不知非汝所應,所以不捨(二六九);而無常想修習多修習,斷無明(二七〇);低舍疑惑於法,根在不守根門(二七一);年少比丘起貪恚,是不知為何出家(二七二)。
末攝頌:「應說、小土摶泡沫、二無知」〔T02 0072b12〕,「河流、祇林、樹低舍責、諸想」〔T02 0072b13〕。小土摶是二六四,泡沫是二六五,二無知是二六六、二六七的「不如實知」二經,河流二六八,祇林二六九,樹二七〇,低舍二七一,責二七二。「應說」當指二六三,經文無此二字連文;「諸想」當指二七二末的貪想恚想害想,或指二七〇的無常想——底本不自解,兩讀並存。
卷第七問見從哪裡生起,答色有故見我。卷第十問何所不知,答不知五受陰。見與無明,一個是立出來的,一個是缺的;立出來的要拔,缺的要補。補的方法經文說了:思惟五受陰為病為癰(二五九),修念處正勤乃至八道(二六三),無常想修習多修習(二七〇),四念處繫心、住無相三昧(二七二)。五取蘊相應六卷,從「當觀色無常」〔T02 0001a07〕起,到「無所取者,自覺涅槃」〔T02 0072b09〕止。
承衍——攝事分所攝
攝事分行擇攝於本卷十七經無逐經之本母;其論與本卷所說相涉者,錄之以備參,不作對應。第二六二經之中道,論說記別之法:「若立有情有生有滅,是名一邊,謂增益邊。若立生滅都無所有,是第二邊,謂損減邊。唯於諸行安立生滅,是名中道,遠離二邊。」〔T30n1579 0795c07〕經說「如實正觀世間集者,則不生世間無見,如實正觀世間滅,則不生世間有見」〔T02 0067a02〕,論以增益、損減二邊釋之——有情有生滅是增益,生滅都無是損減,於諸行安立生滅是中道。闡陀所問「此中云何有我」,依論即增益邊之問。
第二六五經之五譬,論說:「覺了諸色猶如聚沫。」〔T30n1579 0781c07〕「覺了諸受喻若浮泡。」〔T30n1579 0781c08〕「覺了諸想同於陽焰。」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱。」〔T30n1579 0781c12〕「覺了諸識方於幻事。」〔T30n1579 0781c14〕論並釋每譬之所以:色「水界所生故,無我似我而顯現故,不住隨欲而造作故」〔T30n1579 0781c05〕,受「三和合生相似法故」〔T30n1579 0781c07〕,想「於所知境能顯、能燒、能使迷亂相似法故」〔T30n1579 0781c09〕,行「薩迦耶見根本斷故,多品自體因差別故,剎那量後時無暫停相似法故」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕,識「依四識住,發起種種自體隨轉相似法故」〔T30n1579 0781c13〕。經以譬說無堅實,論說每一譬取何相似。
第二七〇經之無常想,論列其果:「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明。」〔T30n1579 0783a27〕又說三本三隨:「欲貪煩惱,掉為助伴;色貪煩惱,慢為助伴;無色貪惑,無明為伴。」〔T30n1579 0783a29〕經列六斷,論以三對讀之:掉伴欲貪,慢伴色貪,無明伴無色貪。論又說修法:「謂獨處空閑,以無顛倒數數作意,觀察諸行無常之性。由無常想,住無我想。」〔T30n1579 0783b21〕經說「無常想者,能建立無我想,聖弟子住無我想」〔T02 0071a01〕,論語同。
第二六一經之鏡譬,論別有一用:「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像;影像為依,於自依止發生劣中勝想。」〔T30n1579 0779c16〕經以鏡說生故見,論以鏡說我見生我慢——質像生影像,影像又生勝劣想。二用不同,皆取鏡中之像依他而起。第二六六、二六七經之「愛結所繫」,論分結與鎖:「若於彼事愛結所繫,名為馳走;若於彼事愛鎖所繫,名為流轉。」〔T30n1579 0782a13〕又說:「此中無明,是名愛因。」〔T30n1579 0782a02〕經說無明所蓋、愛結所繫,論以無明為愛之因。第二七二經之無相三昧與甘露門,論說:「為斷諸不正想,修習無相心三摩地。」〔T30n1579 0785a02〕「謂修習時,便能剋證無相心定,及住二界妙甘露門。所謂斷界及無欲界」〔T30n1579 0785a07〕。經說三覺由想而起,住無相三昧滅之,住甘露門;論說無相定斷不正想,甘露門即斷界、無欲界。第二六三經之伏雞出㲉,論有「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」〔T30n1579 0781b04〕之語,以㲉喻無明;經以雞子出㲉喻漏盡,所喻不同,皆取破㲉而出。
Fascicle 7 asked where views come from. Fascicle 10 has seventeen discourses and is the last fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging. It falls into two parts. In the first seven discourses (256 to 262) the World-Honored One does not appear: Mahākauṣṭhila questions Śāriputra four times, Śāriputra questions Ānanda, Ānanda repeats what Pūrṇa said to him when young, and Ānanda teaches Chanda. Four words are asked about: ignorance, knowledge, unbroken comprehension, cessation. In the last ten discourses (263 to 272) the World-Honored One speaks himself, and each discourse carries at least one simile: the brooding hen, the small lump of earth, the mass of foam, the dog tied to a post, the many-colored bird, the river from the mountain ravine, the trees in the Jeta Grove, the farmer ploughing deep, the two men on one road, the brand from a corpse-fire. The first question at the head of the fascicle is: “What is called ignorance? What is ignorance? Who has this ignorance?” The answer: “Ignorance is not knowing; not knowing is ignorance.” The next question: “Not knowing what?” All seventeen discourses of this fascicle answer that one question.
I. Not Knowing What (Discourses 256 to 258)
Three discourses share one scene: Śāriputra and Mahākauṣṭhila are on Vulture Peak; Mahākauṣṭhila rises from meditation in the afternoon and comes to ask. The questions are the same: what is ignorance, who has ignorance; what is knowledge, who has knowledge. The first half of the answer is also the same: “Ignorance is not knowing; not knowing is ignorance.” What differs in the three discourses is the answer to “not knowing what?”
The first discourse answers: “That form is impermanent, one does not know as it really is; that form is a thing that wears away, one does not know as it really is; that form is a thing that arises and ceases, one does not know as it really is.” Feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are likewise. The conclusion: “Regarding these five aggregates of clinging one does not know as it really is, does not see, has no unbroken comprehension, is foolish, dark, unclear; this is called ignorance, and one who is accomplished in this is said to have ignorance.” Knowledge is the reverse: “What is called knowledge is knowing; knowing is called knowledge.” “Regarding these five aggregates of clinging one knows as it really is, sees, knows clearly, awakens, is wise, comprehends without a break; this is called knowledge, and one who is accomplished in this dharma is said to have knowledge.” The second discourse changes what is known: “Form one knows as it really is; the arising of form, the cessation of form, the path leading to the cessation of form one knows as it really is.” Form, arising, cessation, path: four turnings. The third discourse changes it again: “Form one does not know as it really is; the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification in form, the danger in form, the escape from form one does not know as it really is.” Arising, cessation, gratification, danger, escape: the seven skilful points from Fascicle 2, minus the path.
The three discourses give three answers: impermanent, wearing away, arising and ceasing; arising, cessation, path; arising, cessation, gratification, danger, escape. Taken together, ignorance is not failure to know some one doctrine; it is not knowing the five aggregates of clinging as they really are, and what is not known can be said from three sides. “Who has this ignorance?” The answer is “one who is accomplished in this is said to have ignorance.” Ignorance is not a thing attached to a person. When not-knowing is accomplished, that is called having ignorance; when knowing is accomplished, that is called having knowledge. The one who has ignorance is the one who does not know the five aggregates of clinging. The third discourse gives the shortest answer: “Not knowing is ignorance.” “Knowing is knowledge.”
II. Unbroken Comprehension and Cessation (Discourses 259 and 260)
In Discourse 259 Mahākauṣṭhila changes the question: “If a bhikṣu has not attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension and wishes to seek the dharma of unbroken comprehension, how should he seek it? What dharmas should he reflect upon?” Śāriputra answers: “He should reflect diligently: the five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why? Because that is the proper place.” Then question follows answer: having attained stream-entry and wishing for the fruit of once-returning, what should he reflect upon; having attained once-returning and wishing for non-returning; having attained non-returning and wishing for arhatship. The answer is always the same sentence: these five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self, “why? because that is the proper place.” The last question: having attained arhatship, what does he reflect upon further? The answer: “The arhat too reflects: these five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why? To attain what is not yet attained, to realize what is not yet realized, to dwell happily in the Dharma seen.” The four fruits and what comes after the fruits reflect upon one and the same sentence. Before the first fruit one thinks this way, and the arhat still thinks this way; only the reason differs. The first four passages say “because that is the proper place”; the last says “to dwell happily in the Dharma seen.” There is no higher teaching to exchange it for.
Discourse 260 moves to Śrāvastī. Śāriputra asks Ānanda: “What is called cessation? What is cessation? Who has this cessation?” Ānanda answers: “The five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formerly intended and wished for; they are impermanent, things subject to cessation; because those things cease, it is called cessation.” Śāriputra approves and adds one sentence: “If these five aggregates of clinging were not made by former activity, not formerly intended and wished for, how could they cease?” Cessation is possible precisely because the five aggregates of clinging are made by activity and wished for by intention. They were produced, and so they will cease. If they were not produced, there would be nothing to say about cessation. The head of the fascicle asked about ignorance; here cessation is asked about; the answer is still the five aggregates of clinging.
III. One Reckons as Self What Is Born (Discourse 261)
Discourse 261 is Ānanda’s own account. Ānanda tells the bhikṣus that Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, when he was young and newly gone forth, spoke the deep Dharma to him. Pūrṇa’s words: “One reckons as self what is born, not what is unborn.” “Form is born; what is born one reckons as self, not what is unborn.” The simile: “It is like a man who holds a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water and sees his own face appear; because it appears, he sees it, and not otherwise.” A person looks into a mirror; the face appears in the mirror, and then he sees the face. If nothing appeared, there would be nothing to see. Reckoning a self is the same: form has arisen, and then on the form that has arisen one reckons a self; on what has not arisen there is nowhere to reckon it. Then follows the exchange of Fascicle 1: is form permanent or impermanent? “He answered: Impermanent.” Is what is impermanent suffering? It is suffering. Of what is impermanent, suffering, subject to change, does the noble disciple reckon that it is self, other than self, or that they are within one another? He does not. The one who answers here is the young Ānanda answering Pūrṇa. Pūrṇa concludes: “One who contemplates thus, the noble disciple, grows weary of form, becomes dispassionate, is freed.”
Ānanda says at the end: “That venerable one was of great benefit to me. Having heard the Dharma from that venerable one, I became far from dust and free of stain, and attained the pure Dharma-eye.” “From then on I have always taught this Dharma to the fourfold assembly, and not to the other outsiders, the ascetics and brāhmaṇas gone forth.” This discourse records the occasion on which Ānanda attained the pure Dharma-eye, and the teacher was not the World-Honored One but Pūrṇa. What was taught was not a new teaching; it is still the impermanent, suffering, not self of Fascicle 1, with one sentence added, “one reckons as self what is born,” which points out where the self is reckoned.
IV. Chanda (Discourse 262)
Discourse 262 is set not long after the Buddha’s final nirvāṇa. The elder Chanda, holding his door-key, goes from grove to grove and from dwelling to dwelling, asking the bhikṣus everywhere: “Instruct me, teach me the Dharma, so that I may know the Dharma and see the Dharma; I will know according to the Dharma and contemplate according to the Dharma.” The bhikṣus say: “Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled.” Chanda says that he already knows this. What he does not like to hear is: “All formations are empty and still, unobtainable; the ending of craving, dispassion, nirvāṇa.” His question is: “In that, how is there a self, such that one says: knowing thus, seeing thus, is called seeing the Dharma?” If everything is empty and still and unobtainable, who is it that knows and sees? Who is the one that knows the Dharma and sees the Dharma? A second and a third time it goes the same way; no one can answer. Chanda thinks of Ānanda and travels to Kauśāmbī.
Ānanda first praises him: “I rejoice that you can, before those who live the pure conduct, hide nothing and break the thorn of falsehood.” To say aloud what one does not like to hear is to break the thorn of falsehood. Then Ānanda does not speak in his own name; he repeats what he heard from the Buddha himself, the Buddha’s teaching to Mahākātyāyana: “Worldly people, upside down, rely on the two extremes, existence and non-existence; worldly people take hold of objects, and the mind reckons and clings.” “If one does not receive, does not take hold, does not dwell, does not reckon a self, then this suffering arises when it arises and ceases when it ceases.” “One who rightly contemplates the arising of the world as it really is does not give rise to the view that the world does not exist; one who rightly contemplates the cessation of the world as it really is does not give rise to the view that the world exists.” “The Tathāgata, free of the two extremes, teaches the middle way: because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises,” conditioned by ignorance there are formations, up to the arising of birth, aging, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering; because this does not exist, that does not exist, because this ceases, that ceases; when ignorance ceases, formations cease, up to the cessation of birth, aging, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering.
Chanda’s question was “in that, how is there a self.” The answer Ānanda quotes says neither that there is a self nor that there is none. It says: suffering arises when it arises and ceases when it ceases. To know the Dharma and see the Dharma, one does not first need a self standing there to do the knowing and the seeing. Without reckoning a self, suffering arises and ceases all the same, and right view arises all the same. Existence and non-existence are the two extremes: seeing the arising of the world, one will not say the world does not exist; seeing the cessation of the world, one will not say the world exists. Chanda “no longer sees a self, and sees only the right Dharma,” and attains the pure Dharma-eye. Ānanda says: “You have now gained great benefit; in the profound Buddha-Dharma you have attained the noble eye of wisdom.”
After the discourse there is a summary verse: “Śroṇa, three; ignorance, also three,” “Unbroken comprehension and cessation; Pūrṇa; Chanda.” The three on ignorance, unbroken comprehension, cessation, Pūrṇa and Chanda are the seven discourses 256 to 262. The three discourses on Śroṇa are not included in this fascicle; so stands the base text.
V. Because of Knowing and Seeing (Discourse 263)
From here the World-Honored One speaks himself. Discourse 263 opens: “It is because of knowing and seeing that I attained the ending of all outflows, not without knowing and seeing.” What is known and seen is “this form, the arising of this form, the cessation of this form,” and likewise feeling, perception, formations and consciousness. Then a certain kind of bhikṣu is described: “He does not cultivate the means, does not accord with and accomplish them, yet he sets his mind on seeking: may my outflows be ended, may my mind be freed. Know that that bhikṣu will never attain the ending of outflows and liberation. Why? Because he does not cultivate.” What he does not cultivate is “the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the factors of awakening, the path.”
There are four similes. The brooding hen: “It is like a brooding hen with many eggs who cannot brood and warm them at the right times, regulating cold and warmth, yet wishes her chicks to peck the eggs open with beak and claw and come out by themselves”; the chicks have no strength of their own to come out of the shell. The reverse: the hen who tends her eggs well, “though she does not wish her chicks to peck their way out of the eggs by themselves, yet her chicks are able of themselves to come safely out of the shell.” The correspondence: “If a bhikṣu cultivates and accords with and accomplishes, then though he does not wish for the ending of outflows and liberation, that bhikṣu’s outflows are ended of themselves and his mind is freed.” The axe-handle: “He holds the axe-handle, grasping it without letting go, and gradually it wears down a little until the marks of his fingers appear, yet he does not notice the slight wearing of the axe-handle, though the worn place appears”; the bhikṣu “does not himself know and see how much of his outflows is ended today and how much tomorrow, yet that bhikṣu knows that the outflows are being ended.” The great ship: “It is like a great ship on the seashore which, through the six months of summer, is blown by wind and scorched by sun, and its rattan bindings gradually break”; the bhikṣu’s “bonds, fetters, defilements and entanglements are gradually loosened.” As this Dharma was taught, “sixty bhikṣus did not give rise to outflows and their minds were freed.”
This discourse speaks of the relation between wishing and cultivating. Wishing for the ending of outflows is useless; having cultivated, one’s outflows end even without wishing. A hen does not hatch her chicks by willing it; when the brooding and the warmth are right, the chicks come out by themselves. The wearing of the axe-handle is not seen; only the result is seen. All four similes say one thing: the ending of outflows is the natural result of cultivation, not something obtained by asking. The head of the fascicle asked “not knowing what?”; this discourse has the World-Honored One say of himself that “it is because of knowing and seeing that I attained the ending of all outflows.” Knowing and seeing come from cultivation.
VI. The Small Lump of Earth (Discourse 264)
In Discourse 264 a certain bhikṣu reflects in meditation: “Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding?” He comes to ask the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One takes a small lump of earth in his hand and asks: “Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?” Then he says: “Bhikṣu, even this little bit of earth, a self cannot be found. If a self could be found, then it would be a permanent, constant, unchanging, rightly abiding dharma.” The bhikṣu asked whether there is any permanent form; the World-Honored One answers that not even a self as big as this bit of earth can be found. If even a little bit of self could be found, that would be the permanent dharma.
Then the World-Honored One recounts his own past lives: “For seven years I cultivated a mind of loving-kindness, and through seven eons of formation and destruction I did not return to this world.” “In an empty palace I was Great Brahmā King, unsurpassed, supreme, ruling a thousand worlds.” “Thirty-six times I was Śakra, lord of the gods; a hundred thousand times I was a wheel-turning king ruling the four continents.” Then come the eighty-four thousands of the anointed king: elephants, horses, chariots, cities, palaces, couches, garments, jewel-women, foods. Each item is eighty-four thousand, and “of the eighty-four thousand jewel-women, only one attended me; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled garments, I wore only one; of the eighty-four thousand jeweled couches, I lay on only one.” What karma brought this? “First, giving; second, taming; third, cultivating the path.” Then one sentence: “The ordinary person, steeped in the five sense pleasures, is never satisfied; the noble one, perfected in wisdom, is always content.” The conclusion: “All formations of the past are wholly ceased, the past has changed; those naturally arising possessions and that renown have all worn away. Therefore, bhikṣu, bring all formations to rest for good; grow weary, cut off desire, be freed.”
The passage is long, but it says one thing. The World-Honored One sets out the greatest bodies he has had, Great Brahmā King, Śakra, the wheel-turning king with everything complete in eighty-four thousands, to answer “is there any form that is permanent?” All of them have worn away. The bhikṣu asked whether there is a permanent form; the World-Honored One first says that a self cannot be found, then says that the greatest form he ever had has worn away down to its very name. Then comes the exchange of Fascicle 1, impermanent, suffering, not self, and the bhikṣu “always kept in mind the teaching of the simile of the lump of earth, dwelt alone in a quiet place, and reflected diligently,” and became an arhat. The small lump of earth is the smallest simile in this fascicle and the eighty-four thousand the largest; the two say the same sentence.
VII. A Mass of Foam (Discourse 265)
Discourse 265 is set on the bank of the Ganges. Five similes for the five aggregates, each in the same form. Form is like a mass of foam: “It is like the great waters of the Ganges rising in flood and a mass of foam drifting with the current; a clear-eyed man closely examines and discerns it, and as he closely examines and discerns it, there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid.” So with form: “closely examine, reflect and discern, and there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid; it is a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Why? Because form has no solidity.” Feeling is like a water-bubble: “It is like a bubble in heavy rain that arises and bursts in a moment.” Perception is like a mirage: “It is like the end of spring and the beginning of summer, when there are no clouds and no rain and the sun is at its height, and a mirage shimmers.” Formations are like a plantain: a clear-eyed man seeking solid timber goes into the mountain forest and sees a great plantain tree, “cuts it at the root, lops off its crown, and peels it layer by layer, and there is nothing solid at all.” Consciousness is like an illusion: “It is like a magician or a magician’s apprentice at a crossroads conjuring up elephants, horses, chariots and foot-soldiers.” After the five similes the World-Honored One restates the meaning in verse: “Contemplate form as a mass of foam, feeling as a bubble on the water,” “perception as a mirage in spring, formations as a plantain,” “the dharmas of consciousness as an illusion: so the Honored One of the Solar line has taught.” The second half of the verse speaks of the body: “life, warmth, and consciousness; apart from these the rest of the body,” “is cast away for good among the burial mounds, like wood without consciousness or perception.” It ends with practice: “The bhikṣu diligently cultivates, contemplating this body of aggregates,” “the conditioned formations are stilled for good, and he attains the place of coolness forever.”
Each simile takes something of its own. Foam is on the water; it looks like a mass, and there is nothing inside. A bubble arises and bursts. A mirage is heat; from afar it looks like water, and when one comes near there is none. A plantain peeled layer by layer has no core. The magician’s elephants, horses, chariots and foot-soldiers are conjured. The five similes share one verdict: “nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid.” Discourse 259 said the five aggregates of clinging are “a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer,” and here after the five similes the same follows: “a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer.” It is the same set of words: in Discourse 259 Śāriputra teaches people to reflect on it; in Discourse 265 the World-Honored One says it through similes. At the end of Fascicle 7 the four names “like foam, like a bubble, like a plantain, like an illusion” stood among the hundred names for impermanence; this discourse gives them their home.
VIII. Covered by Ignorance, Bound by the Bond of Craving (Discourses 266 and 267)
Discourse 266: “In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, through the long night they turn in the round, not knowing the first beginning of suffering.” Then four scenes of the great eons: “There is a time when for long no rain falls, and all the grains, grasses and trees that grow from the earth wither”; “there is a time when through the long night no rain falls and the waters of the great ocean all dry up”; “there is a time when through the long night Sumeru, king of mountains, wholly collapses”; “there is a time when through the long night this great earth is wholly destroyed.” After each scene the same sentence: beings, “the bond of craving not cut, do not make an end of suffering.” Grasses wither, the ocean dries, Sumeru collapses, the earth is destroyed; all these come to an end. If the bond of craving is not cut, suffering has no end. Then the dog: “It is like a dog tied to a post; the tie not broken, through the long night it circles the post, turning round and round.” The foolish person who does not know as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger and escape of form “through the long night turns in the round, turning along with form”; “because he turns along with form, he is not freed from form.” The noble disciple knows as it really is, and “because he does not turn along with it, he is freed from form.”
Discourse 267 has the same opening, and the simile of the dog is told again: “It is like a dog tied by a rope to a post; because the knot is not undone, it turns following the post; whether standing or lying down, it does not leave the post.” Then it turns to the mind: “You should reflect well and contemplate the mind. Why? Because through the long night the mind has been stained by greed, stained by hatred and delusion. Bhikṣus, because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure.” The World-Honored One says: “I do not see any form so varied as a mottled bird, yet the mind surpasses even that.” He asks the bhikṣu whether he has seen the jielanna bird, and the bhikṣu says he has. “As the jielanna bird is of many varied colors, so I say the mind is many and varied.” The bird’s colors are varied because its mind is varied: “Because the jielanna bird’s mind is of many kinds, its colors are of many kinds.” One more simile: “It is like a painter or a painter’s apprentice who well prepares the blank ground, has all the colors ready, and paints whatever kinds of images he pleases.” The correspondence: the foolish person does not know form as it really is, “delights in and clings to form; because he delights in and clings to form, he gives rise again to future forms”; the noble disciple knows as it really is, and “because he does not delight in it, he does not give rise to future form.”
The “covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving” of the two discourses is a pair: covered by ignorance, and so one does not know; bound by the bond of craving, and so one does not leave. The three discourses at the head of the fascicle said that ignorance is not knowing the five aggregates of clinging; these two say what follows from not knowing: one circles the post, tied. The dog does not circle because the post pulls it, but because the rope is not cut. Discourse 267 goes one layer further in: what circles the post is the mind. Afflicted mind, afflicted beings; pure mind, pure beings. The mind is more varied than the jielanna bird, and the mind is like a painter: the forms of the future are what it paints. “Because he delights in and clings to form, he gives rise again to future forms”: the future aggregates are not given by someone else; they are painted by the present delighting.
IX. The River and the Jeta Grove (Discourses 268 and 269)
Discourse 268: “It is like a river rushing out of a mountain ravine; its waters are deep and swift, its current violent, and it sweeps away many things.” The grasses and trees on both banks are flattened by the water; people trying to cross are swept away, “and meeting a wave near the bank, they grasp at the grass and trees, and the grass and trees break, and they are carried off again with the current.” The correspondence: the foolish person does not know form as it really is, “delights in and clings to form, says ‘form is self’, and that form breaks off.” The person carried by the water clutches the grass on the bank; the grass breaks, and he goes with it. To “say form is self” is to clutch the grass; the form breaks off, and the person goes with it. The noble disciple does not delight in it, and “thus he knows for himself and attains final nirvāṇa.”
Discourse 269 says it the other way round: “What is not fitting for you should be wholly relinquished; having relinquished those things, there is happiness through the long night.” What is not fitting for you is form, feeling, perception, formations and consciousness. The simile: “It is like the trees in the Jeta Grove: if someone cuts the branches and carries them away, you are not grieved. Why? Because those trees are not self and not mine.” When someone cuts branches from the trees in the park and carries them off, the bhikṣus are not grieved, because the trees are not their own. Then the exchange of Fascicle 1, ending: “The noble disciple contemplates these five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine. Contemplating thus, he takes hold of nothing in the whole world; taking hold of nothing, he attains nirvāṇa of himself.”
The two similes face each other. The grass one grasps breaks, and the one who grasps is carried off; the trees that are not one’s own are cut, and one is not grieved. The difference is not between grass and trees but between grasping and not grasping. The river is birth and death; the grasses and trees are the five aggregates; the one who says form is self holds on, and does not let go even when the grass breaks. The trees in the Jeta Grove are the five aggregates just the same; knowing them to be not self and not mine, one loses nothing when they are cut and carried off. “Not fitting for you”: this discourse says that the aggregates are not something the bhikṣu should take hold of; it does not say that they do not exist.
X. The Perception of Impermanence (Discourse 270)
Discourse 270 has one sentence, said nine times: “The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance.” There are eight similes. “It is like a farmer who at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn ploughs his field deep, turning up the roots and cutting the grass.” “It is like a man who mows grass, takes hold of its ends, lifts it and shakes it, so that the withered and dry falls away and he keeps what is long.” “It is like mango fruits on a tree when a fierce wind shakes the branches and the fruits all fall.” “It is like a tower whose central pillar is solid, on which all the timbers depend, which holds them together so that they do not scatter.” “It is like the footprints of all living beings: the elephant’s footprint is the largest, because it can contain them.” “It is like all the rivers of Jambudvīpa flowing to the great ocean; the great ocean is foremost, because it contains them all.” “It is like the sun rising and dispelling all the darkness of the world.” “It is like a wheel-turning king, highest and most excellent among all the lesser kings.” At the end it says how to cultivate it: “If a bhikṣu, in an open place or among forest trees, reflects well and rightly, contemplating that form is impermanent and that feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are impermanent.” Why can it cut these off? “The perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self; the noble disciple dwelling in the perception of not self, his mind is free of conceit and goes on to nirvāṇa.”
The eight similes are of two kinds. The first three, ploughing deep, shaking the grass, wind shaking the fruit, speak of cutting off: roots turned up, the withered falling, the fruit all down. The last five, the central pillar, the elephant’s footprint, the great ocean, the sunrise, the wheel-turning king, speak of containing: one dharma stands, and all dharmas belong to it. The perception of impermanence on one side cuts off craving, restlessness, conceit and ignorance, and on the other side contains every practice. The last of the six things cut off is ignorance. The head of the fascicle said that ignorance is not knowing that form is impermanent; this discourse says that the perception of impermanence cuts off ignorance. Head and tail meet: not knowing impermanence is ignorance; cultivate the perception of impermanence, and ignorance is cut off. What lies between is the perception of not self: the perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self, and dwelling in the perception of not self the mind is free of conceit. Impermanence is the door; not self is what one enters.
XI. Tiṣya (Discourse 271)
In Discourse 271 the bhikṣu Tiṣya says before the assembly in the dining hall: “Venerable ones, I do not discern the Dharma, I take no delight in living the pure conduct, I delight much in sleep, and I am in doubt about the Dharma.” A bhikṣu reports this to the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One first says that Tiṣya “does not guard the sense-doors, knows no measure in food, in the first and last watches of the night his mind is not awake, he is idle and lazy, not diligent, and does not well contemplate and reflect on wholesome dharmas”; for such a one to delight in discerning the Dharma, to be free of sleep and have no doubt about the Dharma, “there is no such possibility”; the reverse, “there is such a possibility.” Then he sends someone: “The teacher calls you.”
Tiṣya comes. The World-Honored One first asks whether it is true, and Tiṣya says it is. Then the World-Honored One does not preach; he asks: “If with regard to form one is not free of greed, not free of desire, not free of craving, not free of longing, not free of thirst, and that form changes and alters, what do you think: will sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering arise or not?” Tiṣya answers: they will. The World-Honored One says: “Good, good, Tiṣya! It is just so: this is the teaching for one not free of greed.” The same is asked of feeling, perception, formations and consciousness, and the same is answered. Then the reverse is asked: if with regard to form one is free of greed, desire, craving, longing and thirst, and that form changes and alters, will sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering arise? “No, World-Honored One!” Four questions, four answers, and three times the World-Honored One says good.
Then the World-Honored One says: “Now I shall give a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile.” “It is like two men travelling together on one road, one who knows the way well and one who does not know it.” The one who does not know asks the way, and the one who knows says: ahead you will see two roads; “leave the left and take the right and go on”; there will be pits, ravines and channels, leave the left and take the right; there will be a thicket, leave the left and take the right; go on little by little, and you will reach the city. The World-Honored One explains it himself: “The one who does not know the way stands for the foolish ordinary person. The one who knows the way stands for the Tathāgata, the Arhat, the Perfectly Awakened One. The two roads ahead are the doubt of beings.” “The left road is the three unwholesome things: the thoughts of greed, hatred, and harming. The right road is the three wholesome thoughts: the thought of renunciation and dispassion, of non-hatred, of non-harming.” Going on along the left road is the eightfold wrong path; along the right, the eightfold right path. “The pits, ravines and channels are hatred, hindrance, sorrow, and lamentation. The thicket is the five strands of sense pleasure. The city is final nirvāṇa.” At the end: “The Buddha is the teacher; for the śrāvakas what should be done has been done,” “you today should do what should be done: under a tree, or in an open place, or in a mountain cave, spread grass for a seat, reflect well with right mindfulness, cultivate heedfulness, and do not let there be regret in the mind later on. This is my instruction to you.”
Tiṣya says that he is in doubt about the Dharma and takes no delight in the pure conduct. The World-Honored One does not resolve his doubt for him; he lets him answer for himself. Not free of greed for form, when form changes, will there be suffering? He says yes. And when free of greed? He says no. The Dharma comes out of his own mouth, and the World-Honored One says only “it is just so.” Then he gives him a map of the road: at every fork, “leave the left and take the right”; the pits are hatred, sorrow and lamentation, the thicket the five sense pleasures, the city nirvāṇa. The discourse begins by saying that Tiṣya does not guard the sense-doors and knows no measure in food: the root of his doubt about the Dharma is not in the Dharma but in not guarding the sense-doors. The last words of the map are “this is my instruction to you.” The teacher calls you; the teacher instructs you; the road that follows is walked by oneself.
XII. Rebuking the Bhikṣus (Discourse 272)
The last discourse. There is a small dispute in the assembly, and the World-Honored One rebukes the bhikṣus; then he goes into the Andha Grove, sits alone, and thinks: “But in that assembly there are many young bhikṣus, not long gone forth, who, not seeing the teacher, may feel regret and be sorrowful and unhappy. Through the long night I have had a mind of compassion for the bhikṣus; now I should return and gather in that assembly, out of compassion.” The Great Brahmā King knows the Buddha’s thought, and “in the time it takes a strong man to bend and stretch his arm, vanishes from the Brahmā heaven and stands before the Buddha,” urging the World-Honored One to return and gather in the bhikṣus; the World-Honored One “consents by remaining silent.” He returns to the Jeta Grove, spreads his seat and sits upright, “and shows a subtle sign, so that the bhikṣus dare to come and see him.” The bhikṣus come, “with shame on their faces.”
The World-Honored One first says what going forth is: “One who has gone forth lives a lowly livelihood: head shaven, bowl in hand, begging food from house to house, as if under a spell.” Why so? “To seek the higher goal, to cross over birth, aging, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering, to make an end of suffering altogether.” “You did not go forth because you were driven by kings or robbers, nor as debtors, nor from fear, nor to save your lives.” Having gone forth for the higher goal, “how is it that among you there is still some foolish ordinary person who gives rise to greed and is deeply stained, who is violent in hatred, idle and base, who loses mindfulness and is unsettled, whose faculties are confused?” Two similes: “It is like a man who goes from darkness into darkness, from gloom into gloom, who comes out of the privy and falls into the privy again, who washes blood with blood, who leaves evil behind and takes up evil again.” “Again, it is like a brand from a corpse-fire, thrown away among the graves, which not even the woodcutters will pick up.” A piece of wood that has burned a corpse, thrown away in the burial ground: not even those gathering firewood will pick it up.
Then he speaks of the three unwholesome thoughts: “the thought of greed, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming; these three thoughts arise from perception.” Perception is of countless kinds; the perceptions of greed, hatred and harming, and from them the unwholesome thoughts arise. How are they ended altogether? “Fix the mind on the four foundations of mindfulness, dwell in the signless samādhi, cultivate it and cultivate it much, and evil and unwholesome things cease from this and are ended without remainder; it is precisely by this dharma.” “Cultivating the signless samādhi, having cultivated it much, one dwells at the door of the deathless, and so on to the deathless nirvāṇa at the end.” But with one condition: “I do not say that this deathless nirvāṇa belongs to one who relies on the three views.” The three views are “the life-principle is the body,” “the life-principle is one thing and the body another,” and “form is self, without duality, without difference, lasting forever and unchanging.” The learned noble disciple reflects: “Is there in the world any one thing that could be taken hold of without fault?” Having reflected, “he sees not one thing that could be taken hold of without fault.” To take hold of form is a fault; to take hold of feeling, perception, formations or consciousness is a fault. “Knowing this, he takes hold of nothing in the whole world; taking hold of nothing, he awakens to nirvāṇa of himself.”
The first half of this discourse is a matter between the World-Honored One and the community: he rebuked them, he left, he thought of the young bhikṣus’ regret, he came back. The Great Brahmā King came to urge him, but the World-Honored One had already decided, and consented in silence. The second half is the content of the rebuke. What is rebuked is not the dispute itself but this: why do those who went forth for the higher goal still give rise to greed, hatred and laziness? Out of the privy and into the privy again, washing blood with blood: going forth was the coming out, and they have gone back in. At the end it returns to the theme of the whole Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging: the deathless nirvāṇa does not belong to one who relies on the three views; there is not one thing in the world that can be taken hold of without fault; taking hold of nothing, one awakens to nirvāṇa of oneself. “Taking hold of nothing” is the closing sentence of this collection from Fascicle 1 to here.
XIII. How to Read the Fascicle
Fascicle 10 can be read from the one question at its head: “Not knowing what?” The first three discourses answer: not knowing that the five aggregates of clinging are impermanent, wear away, arise and cease; not knowing their arising, cessation and path; not knowing their arising, cessation, gratification, danger and escape. Every discourse that follows is some face of that answer. Not knowing, and so to seek unbroken comprehension one must reflect on the five aggregates of clinging (259); not knowing that the five aggregates of clinging are made by activity, and so not knowing what cessation is (260); not knowing what is born, and so reckoning a self on what is born (261); not knowing the middle way, and so asking “in that, how is there a self” (262); not knowing cultivation, and so setting the mind on the ending of outflows and not attaining it (263); not knowing that a self cannot be found, and so asking whether there is permanent form (264); not knowing that the five aggregates are like foam, a bubble, a mirage, a plantain, an illusion (265); covered by ignorance, and so circling the post (266 and 267); not knowing that form is not self, and so clutching the grass (268); not knowing what is not fitting for oneself, and so not relinquishing it (269); and the perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, cuts off ignorance (270); Tiṣya is in doubt about the Dharma, and the root is in not guarding the sense-doors (271); the young bhikṣus give rise to greed and hatred, not knowing why they went forth (272).
The closing summary verse: “To be taught; the small lump of earth; foam and bubbles; the two on not knowing,” “The river; the Jeta Grove; the tree; Tiṣya; the rebuke; the perceptions.” The small lump of earth is 264, foam and bubbles 265, the two on not knowing are the two discourses 266 and 267 on “not knowing as it really is,” the river 268, the Jeta Grove 269, the tree 270, Tiṣya 271, the rebuke 272. “To be taught” should point to 263, though the text has no such two words together; “the perceptions” should point to the perceptions of greed, hatred and harming at the end of 272, or to the perception of impermanence in 270. The base text does not explain itself, and both readings stand.
Fascicle 7 asked where views come from, and answered: because form exists, one sees a self. Fascicle 10 asks “not knowing what,” and answers: not knowing the five aggregates of clinging. A view is something set up; ignorance is something lacking. What is set up has to be pulled out; what is lacking has to be supplied. The way to supply it the discourses have said: reflect on the five aggregates of clinging as a disease and a boil (259); cultivate the foundations of mindfulness and the right exertions up to the eightfold path (263); cultivate and much cultivate the perception of impermanence (270); fix the mind on the four foundations of mindfulness and dwell in the signless samādhi (272). The six fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging begin with “contemplate form as impermanent” and end with “taking hold of nothing, he awakens to nirvāṇa of himself.”
Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers
The Compendium of Topics, in its selection on formations, has no discourse-by-discourse mātṛkā for the seventeen discourses of this fascicle. Where what the treatise says touches what this fascicle says, it is recorded here for reference, without claiming correspondence. On the middle way of Discourse 262, the treatise speaks of how to answer: “If one posits that there is a being who is born and who ceases, this is one extreme, the extreme of over-affirming. If one posits that birth and ceasing do not exist at all, this is the second extreme, the extreme of denying. Only to establish birth and ceasing with regard to formations is the middle way, free of the two extremes.” The discourse says “one who rightly contemplates the arising of the world as it really is does not give rise to the view that the world does not exist; one who rightly contemplates the cessation of the world as it really is does not give rise to the view that the world exists,” and the treatise explains it with the two extremes of over-affirming and denying: that a being is born and ceases is over-affirming, that there is no birth or ceasing at all is denying, and to establish birth and ceasing with regard to formations is the middle way. Chanda’s question, “in that, how is there a self,” is by the treatise’s account a question from the extreme of over-affirming.
On the five similes of Discourse 265, the treatise says: “One comprehends that forms are like a mass of foam.” “One comprehends that feelings are like a floating bubble.” “One comprehends that perceptions are the same as a mirage.” “One comprehends that formations are like the trunk of a plantain.” “One comprehends that consciousnesses are comparable to an illusion.” And it explains the point of each simile: form, “because it is born from the water element, because it appears as self though there is no self, because it does not stay and is not made according to one’s wish”; feeling, “because it resembles what is born from the meeting of three”; perception, “because it resembles what can display, can burn, and can cause confusion in the object known”; formations, “because the root of the view of the body is cut, because the causes of the many kinds of self-nature differ, because they resemble what does not stay even for a moment after its instant”; consciousness, “because, resting on the four stations of consciousness, it resembles what gives rise to various self-natures that follow along.” The discourse uses the similes to say there is nothing solid; the treatise says what likeness each simile takes.
On the perception of impermanence of Discourse 270, the treatise lists its fruit: “Cultivating this perception can dispel all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, and craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance.” And it speaks of three root defilements with three companions: “The defilement of craving for sensual pleasure has restlessness as its companion; the defilement of craving for form has conceit as its companion; the delusion of craving for the formless has ignorance as its companion.” The discourse lists six things cut off; the treatise reads them as three pairs: restlessness accompanies craving for sensual pleasure, conceit accompanies craving for form, ignorance accompanies craving for the formless. The treatise also speaks of the way to cultivate it: “Dwelling alone in a quiet place, with undistorted attention again and again, one contemplates the impermanent nature of formations. Through the perception of impermanence one dwells in the perception of not self.” The discourse says “the perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self; the noble disciple dwelling in the perception of not self,” and the treatise’s words are the same.
The mirror simile of Discourse 261 has a different use in the treatise: “It is like the surface of a clean round mirror: resting on the original, an image arises; resting on the image, with regard to one’s own basis there arise the perceptions of inferior, middling and superior.” The discourse uses the mirror to say that because it appears one sees it; the treatise uses the mirror to say that from the view of self conceit arises: the original gives rise to the image, and the image gives rise to perceptions of superior and inferior. The two uses differ, but both take the image in the mirror as something that arises in dependence on another. For the “bound by the bond of craving” of Discourses 266 and 267, the treatise distinguishes bond from chain: “If with regard to that object one is bound by the bond of craving, this is called running about; if with regard to that object one is bound by the chain of craving, this is called turning in the round.” And it says: “Here ignorance is called the cause of craving.” The discourse says covered by ignorance and bound by the bond of craving; the treatise makes ignorance the cause of craving. For the signless samādhi and the door of the deathless of Discourse 272, the treatise says: “In order to cut off the wrong perceptions, one cultivates the signless samādhi of the mind.” “That is, when one cultivates it, one is able to realize the signless concentration of the mind and to dwell at the excellent door of the deathless of the two realms, namely the realm of cutting off and the realm of no desire.” The discourse says that the three thoughts arise from perception, that dwelling in the signless samādhi ends them, and that one dwells at the door of the deathless; the treatise says that the signless concentration cuts off wrong perceptions, and that the door of the deathless is the realm of cutting off and the realm of no desire. For the chicks coming out of the shell in Discourse 263, the treatise has the words “making the dharmas of the learner break the eggshell of ignorance and go on to the stage of the one beyond learning,” using the shell as a figure for ignorance; the discourse uses the chicks breaking out of the shell as a figure for the ending of outflows. The figures differ, but both take the breaking of the shell and the coming out.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第十全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第十」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經十七部(經序二五六至二七二),經262 之後攝頌一首,經272 之後攝頌一首,卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第十」。全卷漢字一萬零八百一十三。住處六:王舍城迦蘭陀竹園(經256–259·舍利弗與摩訶拘絺羅在耆闍崛山),舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園(經260·264·266–272),拘睒彌國瞿師羅園(經261·阿難所住),波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑(經262·眾上座所住),拘留國雜色牧牛聚落(經263),阿毘陀處恒河側(經265)。前七經世尊不現身說法:經256–259 摩訶拘絺羅問、舍利弗答;經260 舍利弗問、阿難答;經261 阿難告諸比丘,轉述富留那彌多羅尼子之說;經262 闡陀遍請上座,後詣阿難,阿難轉述佛教摩訶迦旃延之語。後十經為佛所說:經264 一比丘禪中思惟後問佛;經271 低舍比丘自言不樂梵行,一比丘白佛,佛呼低舍問答;經272 世尊責眾後入安陀林獨坐,大梵王來請。經265 世尊說偈一首。雜阿含無逐文古疏;所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事行擇攝(卷八十五至八十八)——本卷十七經之擇攝,在論卷八十六二嗢拕南之下。大正藏校記異讀六十五條(內十條為今行校本修訂列),見目九;大正注所載巴利經座標十七條(皆相應部),另記中阿含座標一條、卷第一互見一條,見目十。
一、科判定位
卷第十之位——底本卷首:
「雜阿含經卷第十」〔T02 0064b19〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0064b21〕
卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第十」〔T02 0072b14〕。經序起於(二五六):「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0064b22〕。卷第七之末經為(一八七);底本卷第八、卷第九之經不屬五取蘊相應,本篇自卷第七接卷第十,卷第八、卷第九之所屬誌之不釋。
篇名之所由——底本卷中無篇題;『五取蘊相應』之名承卷第一至卷第三、卷第五、卷第七,取攝事分於「所說」一相所舉之「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」〔T30n1579 0772c20〕。本卷經文屢出「五受陰」之名,首見經256「於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明」〔T02 0064c06〕。
十七經之型與所問所說(型依經文本身之「問」「答」「告」「白」;所問所說皆底本逐字):
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 256 | 〔T02 0064b22〕 | 摩訶拘絺羅問→舍利弗答 | 「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」〔T02 0064b29〕;「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」〔T02 0064c01〕 |
| 257 | 〔T02 0064c20〕 | 同上 | 「所謂無明,復云何為無明?誰有此無明?」〔T02 0064c27〕;「色集、色滅、色滅道跡不如實知」〔T02 0064c29〕 |
| 258 | 〔T02 0065a13〕 | 同上 | 「所謂無明,無明者為何謂耶?誰有此無明?」〔T02 0065a20〕;「色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知」〔T02 0065a22〕 |
| 259 | 〔T02 0065b05〕 | 摩訶拘絺羅逐果位而問→舍利弗答 | 「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法,云何方便求?思惟何等法?」〔T02 0065b11〕;「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0065b14〕 |
| 260 | 〔T02 0065c12〕 | 舍利弗問→阿難答 | 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」〔T02 0065c17〕;「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」〔T02 0065c18〕 |
| 261 | 〔T02 0066a05〕 | 阿難告諸比丘→轉述富留那之說(富留那問、阿難答) | 「生法計是我,非不生」〔T02 0066a08〕;「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」〔T02 0066a11〕 |
| 262 | 〔T02 0066b06〕 | 闡陀遍請→諸上座說→闡陀不喜→詣阿難→阿難轉述佛教摩訶迦旃延 | 「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」〔T02 0066b13〕;「世人顛倒依於二邊,若有、若無」〔T02 0066c26〕 |
| 263 | 〔T02 0067a22〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說·三喻) | 「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」〔T02 0067a23〕 |
| 264 | 〔T02 0067c04〕 | 異比丘問→世尊示土摶、自述宿世→世尊問、比丘答 | 「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」〔T02 0067c06〕;「汝見我手中土摶不?」〔T02 0067c14〕 |
| 265 | 〔T02 0068b29〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(五喻)→偈 | 「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」〔T02 0068c01〕 |
| 266 | 〔T02 0069b04〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說·五喻) | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」〔T02 0069b05〕 |
| 267 | 〔T02 0069c02〕 | 世尊告諸比丘→世尊問、比丘答 | 「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」〔T02 0069c12〕;「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」〔T02 0069c18〕 |
| 268 | 〔T02 0070a12〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說·一喻) | 「譬如河水從山㵎出」〔T02 0070a13〕 |
| 269 | 〔T02 0070b01〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(一喻)→世尊問、比丘答 | 「非汝所應法,當盡捨離,捨彼法已,長夜安樂」〔T02 0070b02〕 |
| 270 | 〔T02 0070c02〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說·八喻) | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」〔T02 0070c03〕 |
| 271 | 〔T02 0071a04〕 | 低舍語諸比丘→一比丘白佛→世尊呼低舍、問答→說二路之譬 | 「我不分別於法,不樂修梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法」〔T02 0071a06〕;「如二士夫共伴行一路」〔T02 0071b21〕 |
| 272 | 〔T02 0071c14〕 | 世尊責眾→入安陀林思惟→大梵王請→世尊還眾說法 | 「有三不善覺法」〔T02 0072a21〕;「我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者」〔T02 0072b01〕 |
經組之提挈(只列底本之次,不立科判):
- 經256–258——摩訶拘絺羅三度問舍利弗「所謂無明」,舍利弗三答,各就五受陰之一面說不如實知。
- 經259——同二人,問未得無間等法者應思惟何法;舍利弗逐果位答,至阿羅漢「亦復思惟」。
- 經260–262——弟子之間之問答與轉述:舍利弗問阿難「滅」;阿難轉述富留那之「生法計是我」;阿難為闡陀轉述佛教摩訶迦旃延之中道。其後攝頌一首。
- 經263–272——佛說十經:知見漏盡、土摶、五喻與偈、無明所蓋二經、河水、非汝所應、無常想、低舍、責諸比丘。其後攝頌一首。
說者——經256–259 問者摩訶拘絺羅、答者舍利弗;經260 問者舍利弗、答者阿難;經261 說者阿難,其中所轉述之問答,富留那問、阿難答(「答曰:『無常。』」〔T02 0066a15〕之類);經262 前段闡陀與諸上座,後段闡陀與阿難,阿難所轉述「我親從佛聞,教摩訶迦旃延言」〔T02 0066c25〕以下為佛語。經263–272 說者皆世尊;經264 一比丘先問,經271 低舍與一比丘,經272 大梵王「時,大梵王知佛心念」〔T02 0071c22〕而來請,皆為所對者。經256·257·262 之末二正士「展轉隨喜」(「是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜」〔T02 0064c17〕之類),經264 之末彼比丘「作禮而去」〔T02 0068b22〕。
偈頌一處——經265 世尊重宣其義:引入句「而說偈言」〔T02 0069a17〕;偈十四行,始於「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡」〔T02 0069a18〕,終於「有為行長息,永得清涼處」〔T02 0069b02〕。
攝頌二首——一在經262 之後,一在經272 之後、尾題之前:
| 攝頌 | 錨 | 逐字 | 所攝 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 〔T02 0067a20〕 | 「輸屢那三種無明亦有三」「無間等及滅富留那、闡陀」 | 頌首一名所指之經本卷未收;餘名,經256–262 |
| 二 | 〔T02 0072b12〕 | 「應說、小土摶泡沫、二無知」「河流、祇林、樹低舍責、諸想」 | 經263–272 |
大正注於頌一下注:「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」(0067a20)。卷第一之末經30–32 即輸屢那三經;照錄,不移二卷之次。
攝頌之所由,攝事分明言其為結集者所立:
「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕
頌中名目之所攝(皆讀法,用單角引號提挈;以經文同詞為據):
頌一:『輸屢那三種』,大正注指卷第一經30–32,本卷十七經中無此名〔查無:以「輸屢那」遍檢本卷經文,唯見於頌行自身〕;『無明亦有三』即經256–258 三問「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」〔T02 0064b29〕之類;『無間等』即經259「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法」〔T02 0065b11〕;『滅』即經260「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」〔T02 0065c17〕;『富留那』即經261「富留那彌多羅尼子年少初出家時,常說深法」〔T02 0066a06〕;『闡陀』即經262「長老闡陀晨朝著衣持鉢」〔T02 0066b08〕。
頌二:『應說』,頌首一名,本卷經文無此連文〔查無:以「應說」遍檢本卷經文,唯見於頌行自身〕,依頌名之次第當經263;『小土摶』即經264「世尊手執小土摶」〔T02 0067c13〕;『泡沫』當經265,經中有「隨流聚沫」〔T02 0068c02〕與「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」〔T02 0068c09〕,頌合二譬為一名;『二無知』當經266·267,二經同以無始生死、無明所蓋起說(經266「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」〔T02 0069b05〕;經267「眾生於無始生」〔T02 0069c03〕以下,其末作「不知苦際」);『河流』即經268「譬如河水從山㵎出」〔T02 0070a13〕;『祇林』即經269「譬如祇桓林中樹木」〔T02 0070b05〕;『樹』,讀作經270「譬如菴羅果著樹」〔T02 0070c10〕之譬;『低舍』即經271「有比丘名曰低舍」〔T02 0071a05〕;『責』即經272「世尊責諸比丘故」〔T02 0071c15〕;『諸想』,經272 有「想有無量種種,貪想、恚想、害想」〔T02 0072a23〕,經270 有「無常想修習多修習」〔T02 0070c03〕,頌二凡十名而經亦十部,『二無知』一名攝二經,則餘名之中必有一名不獨當一經;今白話以『樹』當經270、『諸想』當經272,並錄『諸想』當經270 之讀,不判。
攝事分自身之嗢拕南——論擇攝本卷諸經之段,在論卷八十六「擇攝第一之二」之下,立嗢拕南二首(逐字錄之,不據以改本卷之次,不據以立本卷之科):
「想行、愚相、眼、勝利、九智、無癡、與勝進、」〔T30n1579 0778b21〕 「我見差別、三相行、法總等品三後廣。」〔T30n1579 0778b22〕
「速通、自體、智境界、流轉、喜足行、順流、」〔T30n1579 0780c16〕 「知斷相、想、立違糧。師所作等品後廣。」〔T30n1579 0780c17〕
『前一嗢拕南之首五項想行、愚相、眼、勝利、九智,卷第一已引以對經30–32 及其前之段(見卷第一目十①);其後五項,無癡與經256–258、勝進與經259、我見差別與經261、三相行與經260、法總與經262 相當。後一嗢拕南十項,其次第與本卷經263–272 相當:速通與經263、自體與經264、智境界與經265、流轉與經266、喜足行與經267、順流與經268、知斷相與經269、想與經270、立違糧與經271、師所作等與經272』——此為讀法,論嗢拕南未自指經序。論之次第,我見差別在三相行之前,即經261 之擇攝在經260 之前,與本卷經序不同;照錄論序,不據以移經。論以『想』一項擇攝經270,此與攝頌二『諸想』之讀相涉(見上),並錄,不判。
論之嗢拕南各項與本卷各經之相當,唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據,逐經見目十①;其外不作對應。
二、異譯對勘
本卷十七經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序;大正校注未標別譯對照。大正注於經264 另記中阿含之座標「[No. 26, 61]」,於攝頌一另記卷第一之互見,皆照錄於目十②,不另擬對照。不自建對照。
三、經論宗依(眼)
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下依本卷經序,列攝事分論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者(論之嗢拕南項名附於題下,為讀法,見目一);詞異者標明,不以論改經,不以經改論。
無明·明(經256–258·無癡)
- 經:「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」〔T02 0064c01〕;「於此五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明」〔T02 0064c16〕
- 論:「墮在明數」〔T30n1579 0779a21〕;「墮無明數」〔T30n1579 0779a22〕;「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」〔T30n1579 0779b03〕
經256 逐陰說「色磨滅法」〔T02 0064c02〕「色生滅法」〔T02 0064c03〕;論以三世分之:「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」〔T30n1579 0779a17〕。經之「磨滅法」,論作「滅法性」;同詞者「無常」「滅法」「生滅法」。
無間等之方便(經259·勝進)
- 經:「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0065b14〕;「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」〔T02 0065c09〕
- 論:「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」〔T30n1579 0779b26〕;「一、未得為得,二、未會為會,三、未證為證」〔T30n1579 0779b16〕;「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b17〕
經作「刺」,論作「箭」;經作「非我」,論作「無我性」(「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」〔T30n1579 0779c06〕);經作「見法樂住」,論作「現法樂住」;經作「須陀洹果證」,論作「預流果」(「最初能得先所未得預流果故」〔T30n1579 0779b18〕)。經「得未得」「證未證」二句,論開為三。並錄。
生法計是我(經261·我見差別)
- 經:「生法計是我,非不生」〔T02 0066a08〕;「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」〔T02 0066a11〕
- 論:「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」〔T30n1579 0779c10〕;「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」〔T30n1579 0779c16〕;「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」〔T30n1579 0779c22〕
同詞者「鏡」「淨水」。經之「明鏡及淨水鏡」一句,論分為圓鏡、淨水器二譬。經末阿難稱富留那「彼尊者於我有大饒益」〔T02 0066b02〕,論作「如是如來,及眾共知同梵行者、或諸弟子同梵行者,有大恩德」〔T30n1579 0779c25〕;「饒益」「恩德」詞異。
滅(經260·三相行)
- 經:「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」〔T02 0065c18〕
- 論:「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0780a02〕;「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」〔T30n1579 0780a05〕;「自性滅壞諸行滅者,謂彼生已任性滅壞」〔T30n1579 0780a07〕
同詞者「滅」「願」「思」。經之「本行所作」,論作「之所造作」;經之「本所思願」,論作「先願之所思求」;義近而詞不全同,錄之不以為同詞。
三法印·中道(經262·法總)
- 經:「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」〔T02 0066b13〕;「如來離於二邊,說於中道」〔T02 0067a04〕
- 論:「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」〔T30n1579 0780a12〕;「一切行無常、一切行苦者」〔T30n1579 0780a14〕;「一切法無我者」〔T30n1579 0780a16〕;「涅槃寂靜者」〔T30n1579 0780a17〕;「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」〔T30n1579 0780c09〕
經作「涅槃寂滅」,論作「涅槃寂靜」;經三句,論四句(論多「一切行苦」)。經之闡陀「然我不喜聞」〔T02 0066b17〕「此中云何有我」〔T02 0066b18〕,論作「由二緣,依止無我勝解之欲,於彼涅槃由驚恐故,其心退還」〔T30n1579 0780a28〕、「彼作是思:我當不有」〔T30n1579 0780b05〕。經之「不由於他」〔T02 0067a10〕,論作「於聖諦智不藉他緣」〔T30n1579 0780c03〕,詞異。
知見漏盡(經263·速通)
- 經:「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」〔T02 0067a23〕;「不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡」〔T02 0067b22〕
- 論:「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」〔T30n1579 0780c18〕;「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」〔T30n1579 0780c24〕;「問:智、見何差別?」〔T30n1579 0780c28〕
同詞者「今日」「漏」。經之「念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道」,論作「觀察事者,謂四念住」〔T30n1579 0781a17〕、「捨取事者,謂四正斷」〔T30n1579 0781a19〕、「出受事者,謂四神足」〔T30n1579 0781a20〕、「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕;同詞者「根」「力」。經之伏鷄「安隱出㲉」〔T02 0067b03〕,論作「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」〔T30n1579 0781b04〕;同詞「㲉」。
色無常住(經264·自體)
- 經:「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」〔T02 0067c06〕;「七劫壞時生光音天,七劫成時還生梵世」〔T02 0067c19〕;「復三十六反,作天帝釋」〔T02 0067c21〕;「復百千反,作轉輪聖王」〔T02 0067c21〕
- 論:「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」〔T30n1579 0781b12〕;「我今以手執持泥團、或牛糞團,能經幾時?」〔T30n1579 0781b14〕;「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕;「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」〔T30n1579 0781b27〕
同詞者「帝釋」「轉輪」「調伏」「慈」「施」。經作「土摶」,論作「泥團、或牛糞團」,詞異。經之三業報「一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道」〔T02 0068a29〕,論作施、戒、調伏、慈修。
五蘊五喻(經265·智境界)
- 經:「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」〔T02 0068c01〕;「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」〔T02 0068c09〕;「野馬流動」〔T02 0068c18〕;「見大芭蕉樹」〔T02 0068c27〕;「譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭」〔T02 0069a07〕
- 論:「又由十五種相覺了諸行,能速斷滅一切行愚」〔T30n1579 0781c04〕;「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」〔T30n1579 0781c07〕;「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」〔T30n1579 0781c08〕;「覺了諸想同於陽焰」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕;「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」〔T30n1579 0781c12〕;「覺了諸識方於幻事」〔T30n1579 0781c14〕
同詞者「聚沫」「泡」「芭蕉」「幻」。經作「野馬」,論作「陽焰」,詞異。論自言「此廣分別,如前攝異門分應知」〔T30n1579 0781c14〕。
無明所蓋·愛結所繫(經266·流轉)
- 經:「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」〔T02 0069b05〕;「譬如狗子繫柱」〔T02 0069b17〕
- 論:「種類生死,於無始終相續流轉,常無斷絕」〔T30n1579 0781c21〕;「此中無明,是名愛因」〔T30n1579 0782a02〕;「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」〔T30n1579 0782a03〕;「於善趣柱而繫縛之」〔T30n1579 0782a20〕
同詞者「無明」「愛結所繫」「柱」。經作「輪迴」,論作「流轉」。
心惱眾生惱(經267·喜足行)
- 經:「若住、若臥,不離於柱」〔T02 0069c06〕;「長夜心為貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故」〔T02 0069c11〕;「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」〔T02 0069c18〕
- 論:「愚夫異生於有漏事,有四憙足」〔T30n1579 0782a28〕;「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」〔T30n1579 0782b03〕;「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」〔T30n1579 0782b27〕
同詞者「若住」「若臥」「種種」(論「謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」〔T30n1579 0782b28〕)、「染」。
順流漂溺(經268·順流)
- 經:「其河兩岸,生雜草木」〔T02 0070a14〕;「手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」〔T02 0070a17〕;「言色是我,彼色隨斷」〔T02 0070a19〕
- 論:「順流而行諸愚夫類,由五種相,當知順流而被漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c04〕;「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c08〕;「或計為我及我所故」〔T30n1579 0782c18〕
同詞者「兩岸」「漂」「我」。
非汝所應(經269·知斷相)
- 經:「以彼樹木非我、非我所」〔T02 0070b07〕;「聖弟子觀此五受陰非我、我所」〔T02 0070b26〕
- 論:「依無我理知者、斷者」〔T30n1579 0783a03〕;「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」〔T30n1579 0783a15〕
經作「樹木」,論作「草木葉」;經作「非我」,論作「無我」。義近而無逐字同詞,錄之不以為同詞。
無常想(經270·想)
- 經:「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」〔T02 0070c03〕;「無常想者,能建立無我想」〔T02 0071a01〕;「聖弟子住無我想,心離我慢,順得涅槃」〔T02 0071a02〕
- 論:「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」〔T30n1579 0783a27〕;「由無常想,住無我想」〔T30n1579 0783b22〕;「由有學想永害我慢」〔T30n1579 0783b24〕
同詞者「掉、慢、無明」「無常想」「住無我想」「我慢」「修習」「多修習」(論「名多修習」〔T30n1579 0783b05〕)。經作「欲愛、色愛、無色愛」,論作「欲貪、色貪、及無色貪」。
低舍與二路(經271·立違糧)
- 經:「不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟」〔T02 0071a12〕;「前行右路者,謂正見、正志」〔T02 0071c04〕
- 論:「略有五種違資糧法」〔T30n1579 0783b26〕;「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」〔T30n1579 0783c08〕;「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」〔T30n1579 0783c13〕
同詞者「不知量」「初夜、後夜」「善法」「睡眠」「大師」。經作「不守根門」,論作「不護根門」。
責諸比丘·三覺·三見(經272·師所作等)
- 經:「眾中有少諍事,世尊責諸比丘故」〔T02 0071c15〕;「出家之人,卑下活命」〔T02 0072a05〕;「於四念處繫心,住無相三昧」〔T02 0072a26〕;「住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃」〔T02 0072a29〕
- 論:「大師於諸聲聞,略有五種師所作事」〔T30n1579 0783c29〕;「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」〔T30n1579 0784a02〕;「汝期鄙劣活命」〔T30n1579 0784b29〕;「於諸念住善住其心」〔T30n1579 0785a02〕;「修習無相心三摩地」〔T30n1579 0785a03〕;「住二界妙甘露門」〔T30n1579 0785a08〕
同詞者「諍事」「活命」「無相」「甘露門」。經作「四念處」,論作「念住」;經作「卑下」,論作「鄙劣」;經作「三昧」,論作「三摩地」。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分行擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。
一、無癡——三處無愚癡住(與經256–258 同詞「無常」「滅法」「生滅法」「明」「無明」)
「修觀行者由三處故,於諸行中無愚癡住」〔T30n1579 0779a16〕 「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」〔T30n1579 0779a17〕 「墮在明數」〔T30n1579 0779a21〕 「墮無明數」〔T30n1579 0779a22〕 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」〔T30n1579 0779b03〕
二、勝進——四勝進(與經259 同詞「病」「癰」「無常」「苦」「空」「阿羅漢果」)
「於諸行中如理修者,有四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b15〕 「一、未得為得,二、未會為會,三、未證為證」〔T30n1579 0779b16〕 「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b17〕 「最初能得先所未得預流果故」〔T30n1579 0779b18〕 「復能證得阿羅漢果」〔T30n1579 0779b20〕 「若已證得阿羅漢果,更無未得為得乃至未證為證故,正勤修習;但為現法樂住,正勤修習」〔T30n1579 0779b22〕 「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」〔T30n1579 0779b26〕 「謂於諸行思惟無常及思惟苦」〔T30n1579 0779c04〕 「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」〔T30n1579 0779c06〕
經259 阿羅漢「亦復思惟」〔T02 0065c07〕之由,經作「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」〔T02 0065c09〕;論於已證阿羅漢果者,唯取現法樂住一義。
三、我見差別——四種我見·二譬(與經261 同詞「鏡」「淨水」)
「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」〔T30n1579 0779c10〕 「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」〔T30n1579 0779c16〕 「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」〔T30n1579 0779c22〕 「如是如來,及眾共知同梵行者、或諸弟子同梵行者,有大恩德」〔T30n1579 0779c25〕
四、三相行——三相諸行滅(與經260 同詞「滅」「願」「思」)
「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0780a02〕 「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」〔T30n1579 0780a05〕 「自性滅壞諸行滅者,謂彼生已任性滅壞」〔T30n1579 0780a07〕
五、法總——四種法嗢拕南·闡陀之退還與歡喜(與經262 同詞「一切行無常」「一切法無我」「涅槃」「二邊」「集」「梵行」「歡喜」「大師」)
「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」〔T30n1579 0780a12〕 「一切行無常、一切行苦者」〔T30n1579 0780a14〕 「一切法無我者」〔T30n1579 0780a16〕 「涅槃寂靜者」〔T30n1579 0780a17〕 「由二緣,依止無我勝解之欲,於彼涅槃由驚恐故,其心退還」〔T30n1579 0780a28〕 「彼作是思:我當不有」〔T30n1579 0780b05〕 「一者、於諸有智同梵行所,如實自顯」〔T30n1579 0780b10〕 「由三種相發生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0780b12〕 「謂由覩見深可讚仰具大威力端嚴大師,及所稱揚善說法者」〔T30n1579 0780b14〕 「於聖諦智不藉他緣」〔T30n1579 0780c03〕 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」〔T30n1579 0780c09〕
經262 闡陀「能於梵行人前,無所覆藏,破虛偽刺」〔T02 0066c19〕,與論「如實自顯」同段;闡陀「我今歡喜得勝妙心、得踊悅心」〔T02 0066c24〕,與論「由三種相發生歡喜」同段。論於此段又有「謂有三見」〔T30n1579 0780b19〕,指三見轉時之差別(「當知如是三見轉時,有此差別」〔T30n1579 0780c13〕),與經272 之「依三見者」詞同而所指不同,不作對應。
六、速通——三法·四善巧事(與經263 同詞「今日」「漏」「根」「力」「㲉」)
「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」〔T30n1579 0780c18〕 「一者、智力,二者、不放逸力,三者、數習力」〔T30n1579 0780c19〕 「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」〔T30n1579 0780c24〕 「問:智、見何差別?」〔T30n1579 0780c28〕 「復更勤修四善巧事」〔T30n1579 0781a16〕 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」〔T30n1579 0781a26〕 「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」〔T30n1579 0781b04〕
七、自體——五因緣自體無常(與經264 同詞「磨滅」「大梵」「帝釋」「轉輪」「調伏」「慈」「施」)
「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」〔T30n1579 0781b12〕 「我今以手執持泥團、或牛糞團,能經幾時?」〔T30n1579 0781b14〕 「又有自體廣大興盛終歸磨滅而可得故」〔T30n1579 0781b19〕 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕 「一、資產圓滿,二、自體圓滿,三、廣大殊勝有情供養圓滿」〔T30n1579 0781b25〕 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」〔T30n1579 0781b27〕
經264 世尊自述「曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世」〔T02 0067c17〕,與論「欲界慈修所得果」同段;經之「一切諸行,過去盡滅、過去變易」〔T02 0068b02〕,其下文有「磨滅」之語,與論「終歸磨滅」同詞。
八、智境界——十五種相覺了諸行(與經265 同詞「聚沫」「泡」「芭蕉」「幻」)
「又由十五種相覺了諸行,能速斷滅一切行愚」〔T30n1579 0781c04〕 「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」〔T30n1579 0781c07〕 「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」〔T30n1579 0781c08〕 「覺了諸想同於陽焰」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕 「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」〔T30n1579 0781c12〕 「覺了諸識方於幻事」〔T30n1579 0781c14〕
九、流轉——二世間·五相流轉·五相所縛(與經266 同詞「無明」「愛結所繫」「柱」)
「有二世間,攝一切行」〔T30n1579 0781c16〕 「有情世間名種類生死」〔T30n1579 0781c17〕 「種類生死,於無始終相續流轉,常無斷絕」〔T30n1579 0781c21〕 「由五種相,一切愚夫流轉不息」〔T30n1579 0781c28〕 「此中無明,是名愛因」〔T30n1579 0782a02〕 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」〔T30n1579 0782a03〕 「於善趣柱而繫縛之」〔T30n1579 0782a20〕 「於惡趣撅而繫縛之」〔T30n1579 0782a21〕 「謂愚夫異生為無明縛」〔T30n1579 0782a24〕
十、喜足行——四憙足·二差別(與經267 同詞「若住」「若臥」「種種」「染」)
「愚夫異生於有漏事,有四憙足」〔T30n1579 0782a28〕 「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」〔T30n1579 0782b03〕 「一、心差別,二、身差別」〔T30n1579 0782b16〕 「雜染差別者,謂由貪瞋癡等所有煩惱及隨煩惱」〔T30n1579 0782b19〕 「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」〔T30n1579 0782b27〕 「即此差別者,謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」〔T30n1579 0782b28〕
經267 之「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」〔T02 0069c12〕與論之心差別,經之「我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是」〔T02 0069c13〕與論之身種種差別,同段。
十一、順流——五相順流漂溺(與經268 同詞「兩岸」「漂」「我」)
「順流而行諸愚夫類,由五種相,當知順流而被漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c04〕 「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c08〕 「謂由愛河浸淫之性之所漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c09〕 「數數攀緣,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c15〕 「或計為我及我所故」〔T30n1579 0782c18〕 「雖寶愛身欲使長久,由自性滅不能令住」〔T30n1579 0782c19〕
十二、知斷相——依無我理知者斷者(與經269 義近,無逐字同詞)
「依無我理知者、斷者」〔T30n1579 0783a03〕 「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」〔T30n1579 0783a15〕
十三、想——無常想·無我想(與經270 同詞「掉」「慢」「無明」「修習」「多修習」「無常想」「住無我想」「我慢」)
「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」〔T30n1579 0783a27〕 「由正修習聞所成慧,說名親近」〔T30n1579 0783b03〕 「名多修習」〔T30n1579 0783b05〕 「謂獨處空閑,以無顛倒數數作意,觀察諸行無常之性」〔T30n1579 0783b21〕 「由無常想,住無我想」〔T30n1579 0783b22〕 「由有學想永害我慢」〔T30n1579 0783b24〕
經270「若比丘於空露地、若林樹間」〔T02 0070c27〕,與論「謂獨處空閑」同段。
十四、立違糧——五種違資糧法·五種正道言教(與經271 同詞「不知量」「初夜、後夜」「善法」「睡眠」「梵行」「大師」「正見」「邪見」)
「略有五種違資糧法」〔T30n1579 0783b26〕 「於諸梵行不樂修行」〔T30n1579 0783c02〕 「四者、憙眠,不串習斷,便為上品睡眠所纏」〔T30n1579 0783c03〕 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」〔T30n1579 0783c08〕 「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」〔T30n1579 0783c13〕 「而得無惑無疑」〔T30n1579 0783c16〕 「能生正見,能斷邪見」〔T30n1579 0783c20〕
經271 二路之合,「前行右路者,謂正見、正志」〔T02 0071c04〕「前行左路者,謂邪見、邪志」〔T02 0071c03〕,與論五種正道言教之段同詞「正見」「邪見」。
十五、師所作等——五種師所作事以下(與經272 同詞「諍事」「乞食」「攝受」「梵天」「慚」「活命」「王」「賊」「不善覺」「無相」「甘露門」)
「大師於諸聲聞,略有五種師所作事」〔T30n1579 0783c29〕 「三者、正訶責」〔T30n1579 0784a01〕 「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」〔T30n1579 0784a02〕 「由十因緣,如來入於聚落乞食」〔T30n1579 0784a11〕 「由八因緣,如來入於寂靜天住」〔T30n1579 0784a26〕 「由五種相,大師攝受諸聲聞眾」〔T30n1579 0784b05〕 「由七因緣、釋梵天等往如來所」〔T30n1579 0784b08〕 「知如來起世俗心,欲令赴會故」〔T30n1579 0784b12〕 「由五種相,當知一切初新者性」〔T30n1579 0784b13〕 「由三種相,生起惡作」〔T30n1579 0784b16〕 「現四種相」〔T30n1579 0784b19〕 「犯戒聲聞當於三處安住慚羞,往大師所」〔T30n1579 0784b24〕 「由三種相,應正呵責犯戒聲聞」〔T30n1579 0784b28〕 「汝期鄙劣活命」〔T30n1579 0784b29〕 「謂由貪纏故染,瞋纏故憎」〔T30n1579 0784c05〕 「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」〔T30n1579 0784c13〕 「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」〔T30n1579 0784c21〕 「謂於三事不正尋思,及彼前行諸不正想」〔T30n1579 0784c25〕 「於諸念住善住其心」〔T30n1579 0785a02〕 「修習無相心三摩地」〔T30n1579 0785a03〕 「住二界妙甘露門」〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」〔T30n1579 0785a13〕 「謂我當無,便於涅槃心不欣樂」〔T30n1579 0785a14〕
論之次第與經272 之敘事相應而逐節同詞:經之「入安陀林,坐一樹下」〔T02 0071c17〕當論寂靜天住之段;「時,大梵王知佛心念」〔T02 0071c22〕當論「知如來起世俗心,欲令赴會故」;經之「不見大師,或起悔心,愁憂不樂」〔T02 0071c19〕當論「生起惡作」;經之「懷慚愧色」〔T02 0072a04〕當論「安住慚羞」;經之「汝不為王賊所使、非負債人」〔T02 0072a08〕當論「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」;經之「此三覺由想而起」〔T02 0072a22〕當論「及彼前行諸不正想」;經之「命則是身」「命異身異」〔T02 0072b03〕與「色是我,無二無異,長存不變」〔T02 0072b04〕當論「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」。論之「師所作事」與經271 之末「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」〔T02 0071c08〕亦同詞「大師」「所作」;論嗢拕南以「師所作等」為一項而在「立違糧」之後,此詞所屬之經,錄之不判。論卷八十六終於此段之末。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
卷第一至卷第三、卷第五、卷第七已立之名相(色·受·想·行·識、五受陰、無常、苦、空、非我、厭離、梵行、如實知、我慢、我·異我·相在、阿羅漢、涅槃、般涅槃、漏·漏盡、苦邊、集·滅·道跡、遠塵離垢·法眼淨、使、結、無明界·無明觸·無明㲉、生滅、名色、有為、四念處·四正勤·四如意足·五根·五力·七覺分·八聖道分、須陀洹果、明·明觸、空三昧·無相·無所有、如來·應·等正覺、無間等·無間等果、甘露法·甘露門、現法樂住、惡邪見、狐疑、正見·正志、大梵自在、命·身、掉悔、欲覺·恚覺·害覺等),本卷不重出;其中與本卷經文相涉者:無間等(承卷五);須陀洹果(承卷三);法眼淨·遠塵離垢(承卷一);四念處·正勤·如意足(承卷二);無明觸(承卷二);明觸(承卷三);無相·三昧(承卷三);如來·應·等正覺(承卷三);甘露門(承卷五);邪見(承卷五「惡邪見」);狐疑·正見·正志·大梵·掉·恚覺·害覺·命·身(承卷七);般涅槃(承卷二);漏盡(承卷二);苦邊(承卷二);阿羅漢(承卷一)。以下唯列本卷新見者。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 無明·明(自性之問) | 「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」 | 〔T02 0064c01〕 | 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」〔T30n1579 0779b03〕 |
| 磨滅法·生滅法 | 「色磨滅法」 | 〔T02 0064c02〕 | 論未見「磨滅法」;論有「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」〔T30n1579 0779a17〕 |
| 斯陀含果·阿那含果 | 「得斯陀含果證」 | 〔T02 0065b18〕 | 論未見此名;論於此段唯舉「預流果」「阿羅漢果」(〔T30n1579 0779b18〕〔T30n1579 0779b20〕) |
| 阿羅漢果證 | 「得阿羅漢果證」 | 〔T02 0065c01〕 | 「復能證得阿羅漢果」〔T30n1579 0779b20〕 |
| 見法樂住 | 「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」 | 〔T02 0065c09〕 | 論未見此名;論作「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b17〕(「現法樂住」已立於卷五) |
| 本行所作·本所思願 | 「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」 | 〔T02 0065c18〕 | 論未見此名;論有「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」〔T30n1579 0780a05〕,非逐字釋此名 |
| 滅 | 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」 | 〔T02 0065c17〕 | 「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0780a02〕 |
| 生法 | 「生法計是我,非不生」 | 〔T02 0066a08〕 | 論未釋此名;論於此段作「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」〔T30n1579 0779c10〕 |
| 一切行無常·一切法無我·涅槃寂滅 | 「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」 | 〔T02 0066b13〕 | 「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」〔T30n1579 0780a12〕;論作「涅槃寂靜」〔T30n1579 0780a17〕 |
| 二邊·中道 | 「如來離於二邊,說於中道」 | 〔T02 0067a04〕 | 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」〔T30n1579 0780c09〕;論於此段作「處中行」 |
| 世間無見·世間有見 | 「如實正觀世間集者,則不生世間無見」 | 〔T02 0067a02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 此有故彼有 | 「此有故彼有,此生故彼生」 | 〔T02 0067a05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 見法·得法·知法·起法 | 「見法、得法、知法、起法,超越狐疑,不由於他」 | 〔T02 0067a10〕 | 論未見「起法」;「見法」「得法」「知法」見於卷第一已引之十種勝利(「說名得法」〔T30n1579 0778c17〕「說名知法」〔T30n1579 0778c19〕),非擇攝本經之段 |
| 聖慧眼 | 「得聖慧眼」 | 〔T02 0067a17〕 | 論未釋於此段 |
| 知見 | 「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」 | 〔T02 0067a23〕 | 「問:智、見何差別?」〔T30n1579 0780c28〕 |
| 結縛·使·煩惱·纏 | 「一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫」 | 〔T02 0067b27〕 | 論未釋於此段 |
| 光音天·梵世 | 「七劫壞時生光音天,七劫成時還生梵世」 | 〔T02 0067c19〕 | 論未見「光音天」;論於此段作「大梵」〔T30n1579 0781b21〕 |
| 天帝釋·轉輪聖王 | 「復三十六反,作天帝釋」 | 〔T02 0067c21〕 | 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕 |
| 七寶 | 「所謂輪寶、象寶、馬寶、摩尼寶、玉女寶、主藏臣寶、主兵臣寶」 | 〔T02 0067c23〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 灌頂王 | 「灌頂王法有八萬四千龍象」 | 〔T02 0067c26〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 布施·調伏·修道 | 「此是三種業報,云何為三?一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道」 | 〔T02 0068a28〕 | 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」〔T30n1579 0781b27〕 |
| 慈心 | 「曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世」 | 〔T02 0067c17〕 | 論作「欲界慈修」〔T30n1579 0781b28〕 |
| 苦陰身 | 「於此苦陰身,大智分別說」 | 〔T02 0069a23〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 壽暖 | 「壽暖及諸識」 | 〔T02 0069a25〕 | 論未見此名於此段 |
| 本際 | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」 | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | 論未見此名;論作「前際難知,後無窮盡」〔T30n1579 0782a16〕 |
| 愛結 | 同上 | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」〔T30n1579 0782a03〕 |
| 輪迴 | 同上 | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | 論未見此名;論作「流轉」(「由五種相,一切愚夫流轉不息」〔T30n1579 0781c28〕) |
| 欲愛·色愛·無色愛 | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」 | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | 論未見此名;論作「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」〔T30n1579 0783a27〕 |
| 無常想·無我想 | 同上;「無常想者,能建立無我想」〔T02 0071a01〕 | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | 「由無常想,住無我想」〔T30n1579 0783b22〕 |
| 守根門·飲食知量·初夜後夜覺悟 | 「不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟」 | 〔T02 0071a12〕 | 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」〔T30n1579 0783c08〕 |
| 三善覺·出要離欲覺·不瞋覺·不害覺 | 「其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺」 | 〔T02 0071c02〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 邪志 | 「前行左路者,謂邪見、邪志」 | 〔T02 0071c03〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 覆障 | 「坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲」 | 〔T02 0071c06〕 | 論未釋於此段 |
| 五欲功德 | 「叢林者,謂五欲功德也」 | 〔T02 0071c07〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 尼師檀 | 「敷尼師檀,𣫍身正坐,表現微相」 | 〔T02 0072a02〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 卑下活命 | 「出家之人,卑下活命」 | 〔T02 0072a05〕 | 論作「汝期鄙劣活命」〔T30n1579 0784b29〕 |
| 勝義 | 「為求勝義故」 | 〔T02 0072a07〕 | 論未釋於此段 |
| 三不善覺·貪覺 | 「有三不善覺法」 | 〔T02 0072a21〕 | 「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」〔T30n1579 0784c13〕 |
| 貪想·恚想·害想 | 「想有無量種種,貪想、恚想、害想」 | 〔T02 0072a23〕 | 論作「謂於三事不正尋思,及彼前行諸不正想」〔T30n1579 0784c25〕 |
| 無相三昧 | 「於四念處繫心,住無相三昧」 | 〔T02 0072a26〕 | 論作「修習無相心三摩地」〔T30n1579 0785a03〕 |
| 甘露涅槃 | 「住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃」 | 〔T02 0072a29〕 | 論未見此名;論作「住二界妙甘露門」〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 |
| 三見 | 「我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者」 | 〔T02 0072b01〕 | 論於此段作「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」〔T30n1579 0785a13〕,未以「三見」稱之 |
本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於經中名目所附之對音見目十②末;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。
七、譬喻·修辭
經文之譬喻:
- 明鏡·淨水鏡(經261·阿難轉述富留那語)——「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」〔T02 0066a11〕。
- 伏鷄·斧柯·大舶(經263)——「譬如伏鷄,生子眾多」〔T02 0067b01〕,「不能隨時蔭餾,消息冷暖」〔T02 0067b01〕,善養者子「安隱出㲉」〔T02 0067b15〕;「譬如巧師、巧師弟子,手執斧柯」〔T02 0067b19〕,合以「不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡」〔T02 0067b22〕;「譬如大舶,在於海邊,經夏六月,風飄日暴,藤綴漸斷」〔T02 0067b25〕,合以「一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫」〔T02 0067b27〕。
- 土摶(經264)——「汝見我手中土摶不?」〔T02 0067c14〕;比丘答已,世尊合:「如是少土,我不可得」〔T02 0067c15〕。經末稱「常念土摶譬教授」〔T02 0068b22〕。
- 聚沫·水泡·野馬·芭蕉·幻(經265)——「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」〔T02 0068c01〕;「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」〔T02 0068c09〕;「野馬流動」〔T02 0068c18〕;「見大芭蕉樹」〔T02 0068c27〕;「譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭」〔T02 0069a07〕。五喻各合一陰,合語同作「無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固」〔T02 0068c03〕。
- 旱·海·山·地·狗子繫柱(經266)——「有時長久不雨,地之所生百穀草木,皆悉枯乾」〔T02 0069b07〕;「大海水悉皆枯竭」〔T02 0069b10〕;「須彌山王皆悉崩落」〔T02 0069b12〕;「此大地悉皆敗壞」〔T02 0069b15〕;「譬如狗子繫柱」〔T02 0069b17〕。前四喻說世間終盡而眾生輪迴不盡,後一喻說凡夫隨五陰轉。
- 狗繩繫柱·嗟蘭那鳥·畫師(經267)——「譬如狗繩繫著柱」〔T02 0069c05〕,「若住、若臥,不離於柱」〔T02 0069c06〕;「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」〔T02 0069c18〕,合以「我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是」〔T02 0069c13〕;「譬如畫師、畫師弟子,善治素地,具眾彩色」〔T02 0069c23〕。
- 河水·草木(經268)——「譬如河水從山㵎出」〔T02 0070a13〕,「其河兩岸,生雜草木」〔T02 0070a14〕,「手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」〔T02 0070a17〕;合以「言色是我,彼色隨斷」〔T02 0070a19〕。
- 祇桓林樹木(經269)——「譬如祇桓林中樹木」〔T02 0070b05〕,「有人斫伐枝條,擔持而去,汝等亦不憂慼」〔T02 0070b06〕;合以「以彼樹木非我、非我所」〔T02 0070b07〕。
- 無常想八喻(經270)——田夫「譬如田夫,於夏末秋初深耕其地,發荄斷草」〔T02 0070c04〕;刈草「如人刈草,手攬其端」〔T02 0070c07〕;菴羅果「譬如菴羅果著樹,猛風搖條,果悉墮落」〔T02 0070c10〕;樓閣「譬如樓閣,中心堅固,眾材所依」〔T02 0070c13〕;象跡「象跡為大」〔T02 0070c16〕;諸河「閻浮提一切諸河,悉赴大海」〔T02 0070c18〕;日出「譬如日出,能除一切世間闇冥」〔T02 0070c21〕;轉輪王「譬如轉輪聖王,於諸小王最上、最勝」〔T02 0070c23〕。八喻各以同一句合之。
- 二路(經271)——「夫智慧者,以譬得解」〔T02 0071b20〕;「如二士夫共伴行一路」〔T02 0071b21〕,「一善知路,一不知路」〔T02 0071b22〕,「捨左從右」〔T02 0071b25〕;世尊自合其譬:「前二路者,謂眾生狐疑」〔T02 0071c01〕,「左路者,三不善法——貪、恚、害覺」〔T02 0071c01〕,「其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺」〔T02 0071c02〕,「坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲」〔T02 0071c06〕,「叢林者,謂五欲功德也」〔T02 0071c07〕,「城者,謂般涅槃」〔T02 0071c07〕。
- 禁呪·闇冥·洗血·焚尸火𣕊(經272)——比丘之慚「如被禁呪」〔T02 0072a06〕;邪行者「從闇而入闇,從冥入冥」〔T02 0072a15〕,「以血洗血」〔T02 0072a16〕;「焚尸火𣕊,捐棄塜間」〔T02 0072a18〕。
定型句:
| 句 | 逐字(首見) | 錨 | 所在 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 晡時從禪起 | 「晡時從禪起」 | 〔T02 0064b24〕 | 經256–259·264;經264 作「是比丘晡時從禪起」 |
| 無明之問 | 「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」 | 〔T02 0064b29〕 | 經256–258,三見而字小異;經260 同式作「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」〔T02 0065c17〕 |
| 是名無明 | 「於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明」 | 〔T02 0064c06〕 | 經256–258,字小異 |
| 二正士隨喜 | 「是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜」 | 〔T02 0064c17〕 | 經256·257·262 |
| 病癰刺殺 | 「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」 | 〔T02 0065b14〕 | 經259;經265 合語作「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0068c07〕 |
| 無常問答 | 「答曰:『無常。』」 | 〔T02 0066a15〕 | 經261 轉述之問答;經264·269 世尊問、比丘答之常無常問答亦同此型;經271 世尊問低舍者為離貪/不離貪之問,非常無常問答 |
| 無堅固 | 「無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固」 | 〔T02 0068c03〕 | 經265 五喻之下屢見;偈中作「無有堅固者」〔T02 0069a28〕 |
| 無始生死 | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」 | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | 經266 首句及四喻之下凡五見;經267 首句作「眾生於無始生」〔T02 0069c03〕以下而末作「不知苦際」 |
| 心惱心淨 | 「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」 | 〔T02 0069c12〕 | 經267 |
| 無常想之合 | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」 | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | 經270,首句與八喻之合 |
問答型:經256–260 為二弟子問答,問者先請「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為我說不?」之類,答者許「知者當說」;經261 為阿難轉述富留那所設之問答,「答曰」「又問」相續;經262 闡陀之請,「第二、第三亦如是說」〔T02 0066b19〕;經264·269 世尊問、比丘答之常無常問答;經271 世尊問低舍四問(不離貪/離貪,色變異時生憂悲惱苦否),低舍答以「實起憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0071b04〕「不也,世尊!」〔T02 0071b16〕,世尊三度「善哉!善哉!」;經264 世尊又問「汝見我手中土摶不?」〔T02 0067c14〕,經267 問「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」〔T02 0069c18〕,比丘皆答以見。
偈之體:經265 一首,在底本作十四行,每行十字(二句),自「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡」〔T02 0069a18〕至「有為行長息,永得清涼處」〔T02 0069b02〕;前五句一陰一喻,其中「日種姓尊說」〔T02 0069a20〕明說者;次說觀法與身之棄,「離於三法者,身為成棄物」〔T02 0069a24〕,三法即「壽暖及諸識」〔T02 0069a25〕;終以勤修觀察而得「清涼處」。
攝頌之體:二首皆在底本作二行,每行十字,行中或有頓號;頌只舉經之名目,不述經義;頌一首名「輸屢那三種」所攝之經在卷第一,頌二『二無知』一名攝二經(目一)。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之同詞——本卷經文與攝事分同詞之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0779a16〕〔T30n1579 0779a17〕〔T30n1579 0779a21〕〔T30n1579 0779a22〕〔T30n1579 0779b03〕〔T30n1579 0779b15〕〔T30n1579 0779b17〕〔T30n1579 0779b20〕〔T30n1579 0779b26〕〔T30n1579 0779c04〕〔T30n1579 0779c16〕〔T30n1579 0779c22〕〔T30n1579 0780a02〕〔T30n1579 0780a05〕〔T30n1579 0780a14〕〔T30n1579 0780a16〕〔T30n1579 0780a17〕〔T30n1579 0780b10〕〔T30n1579 0780b12〕〔T30n1579 0780b14〕〔T30n1579 0780c09〕〔T30n1579 0780c24〕〔T30n1579 0781a22〕〔T30n1579 0781b04〕〔T30n1579 0781b19〕〔T30n1579 0781b20〕〔T30n1579 0781b27〕〔T30n1579 0781c07〕〔T30n1579 0781c08〕〔T30n1579 0781c12〕〔T30n1579 0781c14〕〔T30n1579 0782a02〕〔T30n1579 0782a03〕〔T30n1579 0782a20〕〔T30n1579 0782b03〕〔T30n1579 0782b27〕〔T30n1579 0782b28〕〔T30n1579 0782c08〕〔T30n1579 0782c09〕〔T30n1579 0782c18〕〔T30n1579 0783a27〕〔T30n1579 0783b05〕〔T30n1579 0783b22〕〔T30n1579 0783b24〕〔T30n1579 0783c03〕〔T30n1579 0783c08〕〔T30n1579 0783c13〕〔T30n1579 0783c29〕〔T30n1579 0784a02〕〔T30n1579 0784a11〕〔T30n1579 0784b05〕〔T30n1579 0784b08〕〔T30n1579 0784b24〕〔T30n1579 0784b29〕〔T30n1579 0784c13〕〔T30n1579 0784c21〕〔T30n1579 0785a03〕〔T30n1579 0785a08〕。論擇攝本卷十七經之段,在卷八十六二嗢拕南之下(目一)。
- 攝頌之承衍——攝事分以「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕說攝頌之所由;論自身擇攝諸經,亦以嗢拕南起段(目一)。
- 卷第一之互見——攝頌一首名「輸屢那三種」,大正注「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」(0067a20);論前一嗢拕南之首五項,卷第一已引(目一)。錄而不裁。
- 卷內之承衍——經256–258 同一問者、答者、住處,三問而三答各異;經259 承其人與其處;經262 阿難所轉述之「我親從佛聞,教摩訶迦旃延言」〔T02 0066c25〕為經中引經;經266·267 同以無始生死起說而二經之喻相承(「譬如狗子繫柱」〔T02 0069b17〕「譬如狗繩繫著柱」〔T02 0069c05〕);經271 之末「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」〔T02 0071c08〕與經272 之「責諸比丘」相次。皆錄之不補。
九、校本定位
大正藏校記於本卷異讀共六十五條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】等為今行校本所記;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;並錄不判;#001·#002·#005·#006·#008·#009·#028·#037·#040·#041 十條為今行校本修訂列·非大正原注):
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0064c04 | 無常 | 【大】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 002 | 0064c13 | 無常 | 【大】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 003 | 0065a29 | 離 | 【宋】【元】【明】離如是 |
| 004 | 0065a29 | 如是 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 005 | 0065c01 | 摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言:「得阿那含果證已,欲得阿羅漢果證者,當思惟何等法?」 | 【大】無;【麗-CB】【磧-CB】有此句(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 006 | 0065c01 | 舍利弗言:「拘絺羅!得阿那含果證」 | 【大】無;【麗-CB】【磧-CB】有此句(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注;校記截取界止於證字,本列末之右引號為表內補閉,非底本字,底本引號至 0065c05 方閉) |
| 007 | 0065c17 | 滅 | 【宋】【元】【明】滅耶 |
| 008 | 0066a27 | (無) | 【大】不(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 009 | 0066b25 | (無) | 【大】[*](今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 010 | 0067a06 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 011 | 0067a07 | 滅 | 【宋】【元】【明】滅滅 |
| 012 | 0067a14 | 寂、悉 | 【大】悉寂;【磧乙-CB】寂、悉;【宋】【元】【明】寂悉 |
| 013 | 0067a18 | 眼 | 【宋】【元】【明】明 |
| 014 | 0067a18 | 坐 | 【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】座;【宋】【元】【明】座 |
| 015 | 0067a21 | 間等 | 【宋】【元】【明】聞苦 |
| 016 | 0067a27 | 令 | 【宋】今 |
| 017 | 0067a29 | 習 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 018 | 0067b02 | 餾 | 【宋】留;【元】【明】鷚 |
| 019 | 0067b05 | 餾 | 【元】【明】鷚 |
| 020 | 0067b13 | 餾 | 【元】【明】鷚 |
| 021 | 0067b13 | 正 | 【宋】政 |
| 022 | 0067b16 | 正 | 【宋】政 |
| 023 | 0067c05 | 爾 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 024 | 0067c11 | 白 | 【大】日;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】白 |
| 025 | 0067c21 | 已 | 【宋】【元】【明】以 |
| 026 | 0068a04 | 以 | 【明】如 |
| 027 | 0068a07 | 襯 | 【宋】【元】【明】儭 |
| 028 | 0068a10 | 城 | 【大】王(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 029 | 0068a19 | 飲 | 【宋】【元】【明】釜 |
| 030 | 0068b06 | 言 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 031 | 0068b27 | 心得 | 【宋】心故;【元】【明】故心 |
| 032 | 0068c16 | 苦 | 【明】若 |
| 033 | 0068c29 | 時 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 034 | 0069a19 | 燄 | 【宋】炎 |
| 035 | 0069a27 | 偽 | 【大】為;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】偽 |
| 036 | 0069b24 | 以 | 【宋】已 |
| 037 | 0069b26 | 故,不隨色轉 | 【大】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 038 | 0069c12 | 所 | 【大】使;【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】所 |
| 039 | 0069c12 | 所 | 【大】使;【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】所 |
| 040 | 0069c22 | 所 | 【大】種(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 041 | 0069c23 | 染 | 【大】種(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 042 | 0070a12 | 在 | 【明】住 |
| 043 | 0070a18 | 色 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 044 | 0070b26 | 我 | 【宋】【元】【明】我非 |
| 045 | 0070c18 | 赴 | 【宋】【元】【明】趣 |
| 046 | 0071a21 | 詣 | 【宋】【元】【明】往詣 |
| 047 | 0071a26 | 梵 | 【宋】【元】【明】修梵 |
| 048 | 0071b02 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 049 | 0071b05 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 050 | 0071b09 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 051 | 0071b12 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 052 | 0071b16 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 053 | 0071b18 | 愛 | 【宋】憂 |
| 054 | 0071b19 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 055 | 0071b20 | 夫 | 【大】大;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】夫 |
| 056 | 0071c03 | 不 | 【宋】入 |
| 057 | 0072a02 | 檀 | 【宋】【元】【明】壇 |
| 058 | 0072a03 | 𣫍 | 【明】歛 |
| 059 | 0072a04 | 懷 | 【元】壞 |
| 060 | 0072a06 | 禁 | 【大】噤;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】禁 |
| 061 | 0072a18 | 𣕊 | 【宋】𭵔 |
| 062 | 0072a26 | 相 | 【明】想 |
| 063 | 0072b01 | 乃 | 【宋】及 |
| 064 | 0072b12 | 摶 | 【宋】【元】揣 |
| 065 | 0072b13 | 祇 | 【宋】我 |
可記者十四事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):
- 經256「無常」(#1·#2)——「受、想、行、識無常」之「無常」二處(0064c04·0064c13),【大】無此二字,今行補之(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。
- 經258「離」「如是」(#3·#4)——「色離如實知。如是受、想、行、識」之處(0065a29),三本作『色離如是如實知。受、想、行、識』之讀,今行與白話依底本。並錄。
- 經259 阿那含至阿羅漢之問答(#5·#6)——「摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言」以下,問得阿那含果證已欲得阿羅漢果證者當思惟何法,及其答之首句(0065c01),【大】無,今行從【麗-CB】【磧-CB】補之(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。白話依今行,具四果之問答;【大】所缺唯此二列(問句及答之首句),其後「欲得阿羅漢果證者,當復精勤思惟」至「得阿羅漢果證」〔T02 0065c01〕仍存。並錄。
- 經260「滅」(#7)——「云何為滅?誰有此滅」之「滅」(0065c17),三本作滅耶。並錄。
- 經261「不」(#8)——「如是觀者,聖弟子於色生厭」之行(0066a27),【大】有一「不」字,今行無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。
- 經262 之字(#9–#14)——「波羅㮈」之處(0066b25),【大】有校記星號而大正注無其條;今行校本按語謂磧砂藏、永樂北藏皆作㮈,刪其星號(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。「憂、悲、惱、苦」之「惱、苦」(0067a06)三本作苦惱;「此滅故彼滅」之「滅」(0067a07)三本作滅滅;「皆寂、悉不可得」之「寂、悉」(0067a14),【大】作悉寂,今行從【磧乙-CB】;「得聖慧眼」之「眼」(0067a18)三本作明;「從坐而起」之「坐」(0067a18),【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】三本作座。並錄。
- 攝頌一「間等」(#15)——「無間等及滅」之「間等」(0067a21),三本作聞苦。並錄。
- 經263 之字(#16–#22)——「令我諸漏盡」之「令」(0067a27)【宋】作今;此行之「習」(0067a29)三本無;「蔭餾」之「餾」三處,【宋】作留(首處),【元】【明】作鷚;「正復不」之「正」二處(0067b13·0067b16)【宋】作政。並錄。
- 經264 之字(#23–#31)——「爾時」之「爾」(0067c05)三本無;「今白世尊」之「白」(0067c11),【大】作日,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本作白;「從是已後」之「已」(0067c21)三本作以;「亦以純金」之「以」(0068a04)【明】作如;「以為覆襯」之「襯」(0068a07)三本作儭;「提城而為上首」之「城」(0068a10),【大】作王,今行作城(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「八萬四千飲食」之「飲」(0068a19)三本作釜;「比丘白佛言」之「言」(0068b06)三本無;「心得解脫」之「心得」(0068b27),【宋】作心故,【元】【明】作故心。並錄。
- 經265 之字(#32–#35)——合語「無常、苦、空、非我」之「苦」(0068c16)【明】作若;「諦觀思惟分別時」之「時」(0068c29)三本無;偈中「想如春時燄」之「燄」(0069a19)【宋】作炎;偈中「幻偽誘愚夫」之「偽」(0069a27),【大】作為,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本作偽。並錄。
- 經266「故,不隨色轉」(#36·#37)——「以不」之「以」(0069b24)【宋】作已;「如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離故,不隨色轉」之「故,不隨色轉」五字(0069b26),【大】無,今行補之(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。
- 經267「所」「染」(#38–#41)——「貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故」之二「所」(0069c12),【大】作使,今行從【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】作所;「長夜種種貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡所染」之「所」(0069c22)與「染」(0069c23),【大】皆作種,今行改作所、染(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。
- 經268–271 之字(#42–#56)——經268「佛在舍衛國」之「在」(0070a12)【明】作住;此行之「色」(0070a18)三本無;經269「非我、我所」之「我」(0070b26)三本作我非;經270「悉赴大海」之「赴」(0070c18)三本作趣;經271「詣」(0071a21)三本作往詣;「不樂梵行」之「梵」(0071a26)三本作修梵;「憂、悲、惱、苦」之「惱、苦」六處三本作苦惱;「愛」(0071b18)【宋】作憂;「夫智慧者」之「夫」(0071b20),【大】作大,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本作夫;此行之「不」(0071c03)【宋】作入。並錄。
- 經272 與攝頌二之字(#57–#65)——「尼師檀」之「檀」(0072a02)三本作壇;「𣫍身正坐」之「𣫍」(0072a03)【明】作歛;「懷慚愧色」之「懷」(0072a04)【元】作壞;「如被禁呪」之「禁」(0072a06),【大】作噤,今行從【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】三本作禁;「焚尸火𣕊」之「𣕊」(0072a18)【宋】作𭵔;「住無相三昧」之「相」(0072a26),【明】作想,即【明】讀作『無想三昧』;「乃至究竟甘露涅槃」之「乃」(0072b01)【宋】作及;攝頌二「小土摶」之「摶」(0072b12)【宋】【元】作揣;「祇林」之「祇」(0072b13)【宋】作我。並錄。
gaiji:本卷錄文擴展區字四:「𣯾」(0068a13,「𣯾㲪」之首字)、「𦟛」(0068c27,經265「𦟛直」)、「𣫍」(0072a03)、「𣕊」(0072a18);另有「㮈」「㲉」「㲪」「㵎」諸字;「」(0068a07)為私用區字,錄文以私用區碼記之,照錄不正字。校記異讀中之「𭵔」(#61)為擴展區字,照錄。底本是否作造字標記,今行錄文不能自見,錄之不判。 夾註:本卷無。 偈之行式:經265 偈在底本作十四行,每行十字(二句),自 0069a18 至 0069b02;今錄文每行照錄,字不增減。 攝頌之行式:二首攝頌在底本皆二行,每行十字(0067a20–0067a21;0072b12–0072b13);今錄文每行照錄,字不增減。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。論之嗢拕南項名附於經序之後,為讀法(目一)。
| 經 | 本母(逐字) | 錨 | 同詞 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 256(無癡) | 「修觀行者由三處故,於諸行中無愚癡住」〔T30n1579 0779a16〕;「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」〔T30n1579 0779a17〕;「墮在明數」〔T30n1579 0779a21〕;「墮無明數」〔T30n1579 0779a22〕 | — | 無常;滅法(經作「磨滅法」);生滅法;明·無明 |
| 257(無癡) | 「墮在明數」〔T30n1579 0779a21〕;「墮無明數」〔T30n1579 0779a22〕;「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」〔T30n1579 0779b03〕 | — | 明·無明 |
| 258(無癡) | 同上 | — | 明·無明 |
| 259(勝進) | 「於諸行中如理修者,有四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b15〕;「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」〔T30n1579 0779b17〕;「復能證得阿羅漢果」〔T30n1579 0779b20〕;「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」〔T30n1579 0779b26〕;「謂於諸行思惟無常及思惟苦」〔T30n1579 0779c04〕;「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」〔T30n1579 0779c06〕 | — | 病;癰;無常;苦;空;阿羅漢果(經「刺」論「箭」;經「非我」論「無我」;經「見法樂住」論「現法樂住」;經「須陀洹」論「預流」) |
| 260(三相行) | 「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0780a02〕;「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」〔T30n1579 0780a05〕 | — | 滅;願;思(經「本行所作」論「所造作」,義近) |
| 261(我見差別) | 「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」〔T30n1579 0779c10〕;「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」〔T30n1579 0779c16〕;「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」〔T30n1579 0779c22〕 | — | 鏡;淨水(經「大饒益」論「大恩德」,詞異) |
| 262(法總) | 「一切行無常、一切行苦者」〔T30n1579 0780a14〕;「一切法無我者」〔T30n1579 0780a16〕;「涅槃寂靜者」〔T30n1579 0780a17〕;「由三種相發生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0780b12〕;「謂由覩見深可讚仰具大威力端嚴大師,及所稱揚善說法者」〔T30n1579 0780b14〕;「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」〔T30n1579 0780c09〕 | — | 一切行無常;一切法無我;涅槃(經「寂滅」論「寂靜」);二邊;集;梵行;歡喜;大師(經「不由於他」論「不藉他緣」,詞異) |
| 263(速通) | 「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」〔T30n1579 0780c18〕;「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」〔T30n1579 0780c24〕;「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕;「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」〔T30n1579 0781b04〕 | — | 今日;漏;根·力;㲉(經「念處」論「念住」等;經「知見」論「智、見」) |
| 264(自體) | 「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」〔T30n1579 0781b12〕;「又有自體廣大興盛終歸磨滅而可得故」〔T30n1579 0781b19〕;「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕;「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」〔T30n1579 0781b27〕 | — | 磨滅;大梵;帝釋;轉輪;調伏;慈;施(經「土摶」論「泥團、或牛糞團」,詞異) |
| 265(智境界) | 「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」〔T30n1579 0781c07〕;「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」〔T30n1579 0781c08〕;「覺了諸想同於陽焰」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕;「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」〔T30n1579 0781c12〕;「覺了諸識方於幻事」〔T30n1579 0781c14〕 | — | 聚沫;泡;芭蕉;幻(經「野馬」論「陽焰」,詞異) |
| 266(流轉) | 「此中無明,是名愛因」〔T30n1579 0782a02〕;「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」〔T30n1579 0782a03〕;「於善趣柱而繫縛之」〔T30n1579 0782a20〕 | — | 無明;愛結所繫;柱(經「輪迴」論「流轉」) |
| 267(喜足行) | 「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」〔T30n1579 0782b03〕;「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」〔T30n1579 0782b27〕;「即此差別者,謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」〔T30n1579 0782b28〕 | — | 若住·若臥;種種;染 |
| 268(順流) | 「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」〔T30n1579 0782c08〕;「或計為我及我所故」〔T30n1579 0782c18〕 | — | 兩岸;漂;我 |
| 269(知斷相) | 本經未見逐字同詞之本母;論此項之文作「依無我理知者、斷者」〔T30n1579 0783a03〕,「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」〔T30n1579 0783a15〕 | — | —(經「樹木」論「草木葉」;經「非我」論「無我」,義近) |
| 270(想) | 「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」〔T30n1579 0783a27〕;「名多修習」〔T30n1579 0783b05〕;「由無常想,住無我想」〔T30n1579 0783b22〕;「由有學想永害我慢」〔T30n1579 0783b24〕 | — | 掉·慢·無明;修習·多修習;無常想;住無我想;我慢(經「欲愛」論「欲貪」) |
| 271(立違糧) | 「四者、憙眠,不串習斷,便為上品睡眠所纏」〔T30n1579 0783c03〕;「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」〔T30n1579 0783c08〕;「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」〔T30n1579 0783c13〕 | — | 不知量;初夜·後夜;善法;睡眠;大師(經「不守根門」論「不護根門」) |
| 272(師所作等) | 「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」〔T30n1579 0784a02〕;「由十因緣,如來入於聚落乞食」〔T30n1579 0784a11〕;「由五種相,大師攝受諸聲聞眾」〔T30n1579 0784b05〕;「由七因緣、釋梵天等往如來所」〔T30n1579 0784b08〕;「犯戒聲聞當於三處安住慚羞,往大師所」〔T30n1579 0784b24〕;「汝期鄙劣活命」〔T30n1579 0784b29〕;「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」〔T30n1579 0784c13〕;「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」〔T30n1579 0784c21〕;「修習無相心三摩地」〔T30n1579 0785a03〕;「住二界妙甘露門」〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 | — | 諍事;乞食;攝受;梵天;慚;活命;王·賊;不善覺;無相;甘露門(經「念處」論「念住」;經「卑下」論「鄙劣」)。論「師所作事」〔T30n1579 0783c29〕與經271 之末「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」〔T02 0071c08〕亦同詞,錄之不判 |
②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 256 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0064b22 |
| 257 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0064c20 |
| 258 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0065a13 |
| 259 | 「S. 22. 122. Sīla.」 | 0065b05 |
| 260 | 「cf S. 22. 62. Niruttipatha」 | 0065c12 |
| 261 | 「S. 22. 83. Ānanda.」 | 0066a05 |
| 262 | 「S. 22. 90. Channa.(闡陀)」 | 0066b06 |
| 263 | 「S. 22. 101. Nāvā.」 | 0067a22 |
| 264 | 「S. 22. 96. Gomaya. [No. 26, 61]」 | 0067c04 |
| 265 | 「S. 22. 95. Pheṇa.」 | 0068b29 |
| 266 | 「S. 22. 99. Gaddula.」 | 0069b04 |
| 267 | 「S. 22. 100. Gaddula.」 | 0069c02 |
| 268 | 「S. 22. 93. Nadī.」 | 0070a12 |
| 269 | 「S. 22. 33-34. Natumhāka.(汝所應法)」 | 0070b01 |
| 270 | 「S. 22. 102. Aniccatā.」 | 0070c02 |
| 271 | 「S. 22. 84. Tissa.(低舍)」 | 0071a04 |
| 272 | 「S. 22. 80. Piṇḍolya.」 | 0071c14 |
| 攝頌一 | 「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」 | 0067a20 |
十七經之座標皆在相應部第二十二相應;經256–258 三經同注一號段「133-135」;經260 之注冠「cf」。經264 另記「[No. 26, 61]」,為中阿含之號;照錄大正注,不另擬。
今行校本修訂列·非大正原注(不計入上表,逐字錄之以備檢):
- 經264(0067c04):「S. 22. 96. Gomaya.,[No. 26, 61]」
- 經269(0070b01):「S. 22. 33-34. Natumhāka.(非汝所應法)」
大正注於經中名目另有對音之注,逐字錄之以備檢:「Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta.」(0066a06);「生法計是我非不生 Upādāya asm-ti hoti no anupādāya.」(0066a08);「波…野苑 Bārāṇasī, Isipatana Migadāya.」(0066b07);「婆羅馬王 Valāhaka-assarāja.」(0068a04);「Kusāvatī.」(0068a09);「Kadalimiga.」(0068a14);「Koseyya(?)」「Khoma(?)」「Kappāsika(?)」「Kambala(?)」(0068a16);「Vejayantaratha.」(0068a24);「Uposatha.」(0068a26);「阿毗陀處 Ayyojjhā.」(0068b29);「野馬(流動)Marīcikā.」(0068c18);「芭蕉 Kadalī.」(0068c27);「幻師 Māyākāro.」(0069a07);「Amba.」(0070c11)。今行校本於其中數條補出所注之漢字名目(如「富留那彌多羅尼子 Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta.」「菴羅 Amba.」),於 0068b29 一條改「毗」作「毘」;為修訂列,錄之不計。
③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 10 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 10”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; seventeen discourses (discourse numbers 256 to 272); one summary verse after Discourse 262 and one summary verse after Discourse 272; and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 10.” The whole fascicle comes to ten thousand eight hundred and thirteen Chinese characters. There are six dwelling places: Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove (Discourses 256–259 · Śāriputra and Mahākauṣṭhila are on Vulture Peak); Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park (Discourses 260, 264, and 266–272); Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park (Discourse 261 · where Ānanda is staying); Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling (Discourse 262 · where the elders are staying); the Kuru country, at the village of the herdsmen of mottled cattle (Discourse 263); and Apita, on the bank of the Ganges (Discourse 265). In the first seven discourses the World-Honored One does not appear and teach: in Discourses 256–259 Mahākauṣṭhila asks and Śāriputra answers; in Discourse 260 Śāriputra asks and Ānanda answers; in Discourse 261 Ānanda tells the bhikṣus, retelling what Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra taught; in Discourse 262 Chanda asks all the elders in turn and then goes to Ānanda, and Ānanda retells the words with which the Buddha instructed Mahākātyāyana. The last ten discourses are spoken by the Buddha: in Discourse 264 a bhikṣu, after reflecting in meditation, questions the Buddha; in Discourse 271 the bhikṣu Tiṣya says of himself that he takes no delight in pure conduct, a bhikṣu reports this to the Buddha, and the Buddha calls Tiṣya and questions him; in Discourse 272 the World-Honored One, after rebuking the assembly, enters the Andha Grove and sits alone, and the Great Brahmā King comes to entreat him. In Discourse 265 the World-Honored One speaks one verse. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the mirror against which it is set is the selection on formations in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (fascicles eighty-five to eighty-eight)—the selection and gathering of the seventeen discourses of this fascicle stands in fascicle eighty-six of the treatise, under two uddānas. The Taishō collation notes give sixty-five variant readings (ten of them rows of revision by the current collated text), given in the ninth topic; the Taishō notes record seventeen coordinates in the Pali collections (all in the Connected Discourses), and record besides one coordinate in the Madhyama Āgama and one cross-reference to Fascicle 1, given in the tenth topic.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 10—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
「雜阿含經卷第十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 10”〔T02 0064b19〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0064b21〕
The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 10”〔T02 0072b14〕. The discourse numbers begin at (256): 「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0064b22〕. The last discourse of Fascicle 7 is (187); the discourses of Fascicles 8 and 9 of the base text do not belong to the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, and this section passes from Fascicle 7 to Fascicle 10; where Fascicles 8 and 9 belong is noted and not explained.
Where the name of the section comes from—the fascicle itself carries no section title. The name the five aggregates of clinging is carried over from Fascicles 1 to 3, Fascicle 5, and Fascicle 7, taken from what the Compendium of Topics gives under the single aspect of 「所說」—“what is spoken”: 「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」—“as in the connected sections on the five aggregates of clinging, the six sense-bases, and causes and conditions, and the section on the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0772c20〕. The discourses of this fascicle use the name 「五受陰」—“the five aggregates of clinging” again and again; it first appears in Discourse 256: 「於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明」—“Not to know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, not to see them, to have no unbroken comprehension, to be foolish, dark, and unclear—this is called ignorance”〔T02 0064c06〕.
The types of the seventeen discourses, and what is asked and what is said (the types follow the discourses’ own 「問」—“asked,” 「答」—“answered,” 「告」—“said to,” and 「白」—“said to [a superior]”; what is asked and what is said are all verbatim from the base text):
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 256 | 〔T02 0064b22〕 | Mahākauṣṭhila asks → Śāriputra answers | 「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」—“What is called ignorance—how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?”〔T02 0064b29〕; 「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」—“Ignorance means not knowing; not knowing is ignorance”〔T02 0064c01〕 |
| 257 | 〔T02 0064c20〕 | As above | 「所謂無明,復云何為無明?誰有此無明?」—“What is called ignorance—again, how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?”〔T02 0064c27〕; 「色集、色滅、色滅道跡不如實知」—“not to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the path leading to the cessation of form”〔T02 0064c29〕 |
| 258 | 〔T02 0065a13〕 | As above | 「所謂無明,無明者為何謂耶?誰有此無明?」—“What is called ignorance—what does ignorance mean? Who has this ignorance?”〔T02 0065a20〕; 「色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離不如實知」—“not to know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form”〔T02 0065a22〕 |
| 259 | 〔T02 0065b05〕 | Mahākauṣṭhila asks, fruit by fruit → Śāriputra answers | 「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法,云何方便求?思惟何等法?」—“If a bhikṣu has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension and wishes to seek the dharma of unbroken comprehension, how should he seek it by skilful means? What dharma should he reflect on?”〔T02 0065b11〕; 「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」—“the five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self”〔T02 0065b14〕 |
| 260 | 〔T02 0065c12〕 | Śāriputra asks → Ānanda answers | 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」—“What is called cessation—how is it cessation? Who has this cessation?”〔T02 0065c17〕; 「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」—“The five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation”〔T02 0065c18〕 |
| 261 | 〔T02 0066a05〕 | Ānanda tells the bhikṣus → retells what Pūrṇa taught (Pūrṇa asks, Ānanda answers) | 「生法計是我,非不生」—“It is on what is born that one reckons a self, not on what is unborn”〔T02 0066a08〕; 「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」—“It is like a man who holds a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water and sees his own face appear; because it appears, he sees it—he does not see it without its appearing”〔T02 0066a11〕 |
| 262 | 〔T02 0066b06〕 | Chanda asks all in turn → the elders teach → Chanda is not pleased → goes to Ānanda → Ānanda retells the Buddha’s instruction to Mahākātyāyana | 「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」—“Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled”〔T02 0066b13〕; 「世人顛倒依於二邊,若有、若無」—“The people of the world are inverted and rely on the two extremes: existence or non-existence”〔T02 0066c26〕 |
| 263 | 〔T02 0067a22〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching · three similes) | 「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」—“It is because of knowing and seeing that I have attained the exhaustion of the outflows, not without knowing and seeing”〔T02 0067a23〕 |
| 264 | 〔T02 0067c04〕 | A bhikṣu asks → the World-Honored One shows the lump of earth and tells of his former lives → the World-Honored One asks, the bhikṣu answers | 「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」—“Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding?”〔T02 0067c06〕; 「汝見我手中土摶不?」—“Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?”〔T02 0067c14〕 |
| 265 | 〔T02 0068b29〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (five similes) → verse | 「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」—“It is like the great waters of the Ganges rising in a sudden flood, and foam gathering along the current”〔T02 0068c01〕 |
| 266 | 〔T02 0069b04〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching · five similes) | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」—“In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering”〔T02 0069b05〕 |
| 267 | 〔T02 0069c02〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus → the World-Honored One asks, the bhikṣus answer | 「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」—“Because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure”〔T02 0069c12〕; 「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」—“Have you seen the jielanna bird of many mingled colours?”〔T02 0069c18〕 |
| 268 | 〔T02 0070a12〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching · one simile) | 「譬如河水從山㵎出」—“It is like a river rushing out of a mountain ravine”〔T02 0070a13〕 |
| 269 | 〔T02 0070b01〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (one simile) → the World-Honored One asks, the bhikṣus answer | 「非汝所應法,當盡捨離,捨彼法已,長夜安樂」—“What is not fitting for you should be wholly relinquished; having relinquished that thing, you will have happiness through the long night”〔T02 0070b02〕 |
| 270 | 〔T02 0070c02〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching · eight similes) | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」—“The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T02 0070c03〕 |
| 271 | 〔T02 0071a04〕 | Tiṣya speaks to the bhikṣus → a bhikṣu reports to the Buddha → the World-Honored One calls Tiṣya, question and answer → he tells the simile of the two roads | 「我不分別於法,不樂修梵行,多樂睡眠,疑惑於法」—“I do not discern the Dharma, I take no delight in cultivating pure conduct, I delight much in sleep, and I am in doubt about the Dharma”〔T02 0071a06〕; 「如二士夫共伴行一路」—“It is like two men travelling together on one road”〔T02 0071b21〕 |
| 272 | 〔T02 0071c14〕 | The World-Honored One rebukes the assembly → enters the Andha Grove and reflects → the Great Brahmā King entreats him → the World-Honored One returns to the assembly and teaches | 「有三不善覺法」—“There are three unwholesome thoughts”〔T02 0072a21〕; 「我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者」—“I do not say that this deathless nirvāṇa belongs to one who relies on the three views”〔T02 0072b01〕 |
Drawing out the groups of discourses (only the order of the base text is listed; no doctrinal outline is set up):
- Discourses 256–258—Mahākauṣṭhila three times asks Śāriputra about 「所謂無明」—“what is called ignorance,” and Śāriputra answers three times, each answer speaking of not knowing as it really is one side of the five aggregates of clinging.
- Discourse 259—the same two; he asks what dharma one who has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension should reflect on; Śāriputra answers fruit by fruit, up to the arhat, who 「亦復思惟」—“too still reflects.”
- Discourses 260–262—questions, answers, and retellings among the disciples: Śāriputra asks Ānanda about 「滅」—“cessation”; Ānanda retells Pūrṇa’s 「生法計是我」—“it is on what is born that one reckons a self”; Ānanda retells for Chanda the middle way the Buddha taught to Mahākātyāyana. After these comes one summary verse.
- Discourses 263–272—ten discourses spoken by the Buddha: knowing and seeing and the exhaustion of the outflows, the lump of earth, the five similes and the verse, the two discourses on being covered by ignorance, the river, what is not fitting for you, the perception of impermanence, Tiṣya, and the rebuke of the bhikṣus. After these comes one summary verse.
The speakers—in Discourses 256–259 the one who asks is Mahākauṣṭhila and the one who answers is Śāriputra; in Discourse 260 the one who asks is Śāriputra and the one who answers is Ānanda; in Discourse 261 the speaker is Ānanda, and in the question and answer he retells, Pūrṇa asks and Ānanda answers (of the kind of 「答曰:『無常。』」—“I answered: ‘Impermanent.’”〔T02 0066a15〕); in Discourse 262 the first part is Chanda with the elders and the later part Chanda with Ānanda, and from Ānanda’s retelling 「我親從佛聞,教摩訶迦旃延言」—“I heard it myself from the Buddha, when he instructed Mahākātyāyana, saying”〔T02 0066c25〕 on, the words are the Buddha’s. In Discourses 263–272 the speaker is in every case the World-Honored One; in Discourse 264 a bhikṣu asks first, in Discourse 271 there are Tiṣya and a bhikṣu, and in Discourse 272 the Great Brahmā King comes to entreat him—「時,大梵王知佛心念」—“At that time the Great Brahmā King, knowing what was in the Buddha’s mind”〔T02 0071c22〕—and all these are those addressed. At the ends of Discourses 256, 257, and 262 the two venerables 「展轉隨喜」—“rejoice in turn” (of the kind of 「是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜」—“These two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced in turn”〔T02 0064c17〕), and at the end of Discourse 264 that bhikṣu 「作禮而去」—“paid homage and departed”〔T02 0068b22〕.
One verse—in Discourse 265 the World-Honored One proclaims the meaning again: the introducing phrase is 「而說偈言」—“spoke in verse”〔T02 0069a17〕; the verse has fourteen lines, beginning with 「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡」—“Contemplate form as a mass of gathered foam; feeling, as a bubble on the water”〔T02 0069a18〕 and ending with 「有為行長息,永得清涼處」—“the activity of the conditioned is stilled for long, and he gains forever the place of coolness”〔T02 0069b02〕.
Two summary verses—one after Discourse 262, and one after Discourse 272, before the closing title:
| Summary verse | Anchor | Verbatim | What it gathers |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 〔T02 0067a20〕 | 「輸屢那三種無明亦有三」「無間等及滅富留那、闡陀」—“Śroṇa, three; ignorance, also three”; “unbroken comprehension, and cessation; Pūrṇa, Chanda” | The discourses the first name of the verse points to are not included in this fascicle; the remaining names, Discourses 256–262 |
| 2 | 〔T02 0072b12〕 | 「應說、小土摶泡沫、二無知」「河流、祇林、樹低舍責、諸想」—“To be taught, the small lump of earth; foam and bubbles, the two on not knowing”; “the river, the Jeta Grove, the tree; Tiṣya, the rebuke, the perceptions” | Discourses 263–272 |
Beneath verse 1 the Taishō note reads: 「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」—“The three Śroṇa discourses appear at the end of the first fascicle (30–32)” (0067a20). Discourses 30–32 at the end of Fascicle 1 are the three Śroṇa discourses; this is recorded as it stands, without moving the order of the two fascicles.
On where the summary verses come from, the Compendium of Topics says plainly that they were set by the compilers:
「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」—“The later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting.”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕
What the names in the verses gather (all are readings, drawn out with single corner brackets; based on the same words in the text of the discourses):
Verse 1: ‘Śroṇa, three’—the Taishō note points to Discourses 30–32 of Fascicle 1, and this name does not occur among the seventeen discourses of this fascicle [none found: 「輸屢那」 (Śroṇa) was searched through the whole text of the discourses of this fascicle, and was found only in the line of the verse itself]; ‘ignorance, also three’ is the three questions of Discourses 256–258, of the kind of 「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」—“What is called ignorance—how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?”〔T02 0064b29〕; ‘unbroken comprehension’ is Discourse 259, 「若比丘未得無間等法,欲求無間等法」—“If a bhikṣu has not yet attained the dharma of unbroken comprehension and wishes to seek the dharma of unbroken comprehension”〔T02 0065b11〕; ‘cessation’ is Discourse 260, 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」—“What is called cessation—how is it cessation? Who has this cessation?”〔T02 0065c17〕; ‘Pūrṇa’ is Discourse 261, 「富留那彌多羅尼子年少初出家時,常說深法」—“When Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was young and had newly gone forth, he often taught the profound Dharma”〔T02 0066a06〕; ‘Chanda’ is Discourse 262, 「長老闡陀晨朝著衣持鉢」—“the elder Chanda, in the early morning, put on his robes, took his bowl”〔T02 0066b08〕.
Verse 2: ‘To be taught,’ the first name of the verse, does not occur as a phrase in the text of the discourses of this fascicle [none found: 「應說」 (to be taught) was searched through the whole text of the discourses of this fascicle, and was found only in the line of the verse itself]; following the order of the names in the verse, it corresponds to Discourse 263; ‘the small lump of earth’ is Discourse 264, 「世尊手執小土摶」—“the World-Honored One took up a small lump of earth in his hand”〔T02 0067c13〕; ‘foam and bubbles’ corresponds to Discourse 265, which has 「隨流聚沫」—“foam gathering along the current”〔T02 0068c02〕 and 「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」—“like the water-bubbles in a great rain, rising and ceasing one after another”〔T02 0068c09〕, the verse joining the two similes into one name; ‘the two on not knowing’ corresponds to Discourses 266 and 267, both of which begin their teaching with beginningless birth and death and being covered by ignorance (Discourse 266, 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」—“In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering”〔T02 0069b05〕; Discourse 267, from 「眾生於無始生」—“beings, in beginningless birth”〔T02 0069c03〕 on, ending with 「不知苦際」—“not knowing the end of suffering”); ‘the river’ is Discourse 268, 「譬如河水從山㵎出」—“It is like a river rushing out of a mountain ravine”〔T02 0070a13〕; ‘the Jeta Grove’ is Discourse 269, 「譬如祇桓林中樹木」—“It is like the trees in the Jeta Grove”〔T02 0070b05〕; ‘the tree’ is read as the simile of Discourse 270, 「譬如菴羅果著樹」—“It is like mango fruits hanging on a tree”〔T02 0070c10〕; ‘Tiṣya’ is Discourse 271, 「有比丘名曰低舍」—“there was a bhikṣu named Tiṣya”〔T02 0071a05〕; ‘the rebuke’ is Discourse 272, 「世尊責諸比丘故」—“the World-Honored One, because he had rebuked the bhikṣus”〔T02 0071c15〕; as for ‘the perceptions,’ Discourse 272 has 「想有無量種種,貪想、恚想、害想」—“Perception is of countless kinds: the perception of greed, the perception of hatred, the perception of harming”〔T02 0072a23〕, and Discourse 270 has 「無常想修習多修習」—“The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated”〔T02 0070c03〕. Verse 2 has ten names in all and there are also ten discourses; since the one name ‘the two on not knowing’ gathers two discourses, one of the remaining names must not stand alone for a single discourse. The present plain rendering takes ‘the tree’ as Discourse 270 and ‘the perceptions’ as Discourse 272, and records alongside the reading that takes ‘the perceptions’ as Discourse 270, without adjudication.
The Compendium of Topics’ own uddānas—the passage of the treatise that selects and gathers the discourses of this fascicle stands in fascicle eighty-six of the treatise, under 「擇攝第一之二」—“the first selection and gathering, part two,” where it sets up two uddānas (recorded verbatim; the order of this fascicle is not changed on their basis, nor is an outline of this fascicle set up on their basis):
「想行、愚相、眼、勝利、九智、無癡、與勝進、」—“Perception of formations, marks of the foolish, the eye, the benefits, the nine knowledges, non-delusion, and further progress,”〔T30n1579 0778b21〕 「我見差別、三相行、法總等品三後廣。」—“the distinctions of the view of self, practice in three aspects, the Dharma in summary and the rest—the last three chapters at length.”〔T30n1579 0778b22〕
「速通、自體、智境界、流轉、喜足行、順流、」—“Swift penetration, self-existence, the sphere of knowledge, turning on, the practice of contentment, going with the stream,”〔T30n1579 0780c16〕 「知斷相、想、立違糧。師所作等品後廣。」—“the marks of the knower and the abandoner, perception, setting forth what opposes the provisions. What the teacher does and the rest—the last chapter at length.”〔T30n1579 0780c17〕
‘The first five items of the former uddāna—perception of formations, marks of the foolish, the eye, the benefits, the nine knowledges—have already been cited in Fascicle 1 against Discourses 30–32 and the passage before them (see part ① of the tenth topic of Fascicle 1); of its last five items, non-delusion corresponds to Discourses 256–258, further progress to Discourse 259, the distinctions of the view of self to Discourse 261, practice in three aspects to Discourse 260, and the Dharma in summary to Discourse 262. The ten items of the latter uddāna correspond in their order to Discourses 263–272 of this fascicle: swift penetration to Discourse 263, self-existence to Discourse 264, the sphere of knowledge to Discourse 265, turning on to Discourse 266, the practice of contentment to Discourse 267, going with the stream to Discourse 268, the marks of the knower and the abandoner to Discourse 269, perception to Discourse 270, setting forth what opposes the provisions to Discourse 271, and what the teacher does and the rest to Discourse 272’—this is a reading; the treatise’s uddānas do not themselves point to the discourse numbers. In the treatise’s order the distinctions of the view of self come before practice in three aspects, that is, the selection and gathering of Discourse 261 comes before that of Discourse 260, which differs from the order of the discourses of this fascicle; the treatise’s order is recorded as it stands, and the discourses are not moved on its basis. The treatise selects and gathers Discourse 270 with the item ‘perception,’ and this bears on the reading of ‘the perceptions’ in summary verse 2 (see above); both are recorded, without adjudication.
The correspondence of each item of the treatise’s uddānas with each discourse of this fascicle is based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words, verbatim; see part ① of the tenth topic, discourse by discourse; beyond these no correspondence is drawn.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the seventeen discourses of this fascicle, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100) has no parallel discourse found—among the Taishō notes to this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation; the Taishō collation notes mark no parallel in the Alternate Translation. Beneath Discourse 264 the Taishō note records besides a coordinate in the Madhyama Āgama, 「[No. 26, 61]」, and beneath summary verse 1 a cross-reference to Fascicle 1; both are recorded as they stand in part ② of the tenth topic, and no further parallel is proposed. No parallel is constructed here.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below, in the order of the discourses of this fascicle, are the passages of the treatise text in the Compendium of Topics that share the same words, verbatim, with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (the names of the treatise’s uddāna items are appended beneath each heading, as readings; see the first topic); where the words differ this is marked, and the sūtra is not changed by the treatise, nor the treatise by the sūtra.
Ignorance · knowledge (Discourses 256–258 · non-delusion)
- Sūtra: 「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」—“Ignorance means not knowing; not knowing is ignorance”〔T02 0064c01〕; 「於此五受陰如實知、見、明、覺、慧、無間等,是名為明」—“To know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, to see them, to know clearly, to awaken, to be wise, to have unbroken comprehension—this is called knowledge”〔T02 0064c16〕
- Treatise: 「墮在明數」—“falls within the count of knowledge”〔T30n1579 0779a21〕; 「墮無明數」—“falls within the count of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0779a22〕; 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」—“As for the other names of delusion: it is also called not knowing, also called not seeing, also called non-comprehension, also called dullness, also called foolishness, also called ignorance, also called darkness”〔T30n1579 0779b03〕
Discourse 256 speaks aggregate by aggregate of 「色磨滅法」—“form is a thing that wears away”〔T02 0064c02〕 and 「色生滅法」—“form is a thing that arises and ceases”〔T02 0064c03〕; the treatise divides these by the three times: 「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」—“first, with regard to past formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of impermanence; second, with regard to present formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things subject to cessation; third, with regard to future formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things that arise and cease”〔T30n1579 0779a17〕. Where the sūtra has 「磨滅法」—“a thing that wears away,” the treatise has 「滅法性」—“the nature of things subject to cessation”; the shared words are 「無常」—“impermanent,” 「滅法」—“a thing subject to cessation,” and 「生滅法」—“a thing that arises and ceases.”
The skilful means toward unbroken comprehension (Discourse 259 · further progress)
- Sūtra: 「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」—“the five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self”〔T02 0065b14〕; 「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」—“It is to attain what is not yet attained, to realize what is not yet realized, to dwell happily in the Dharma seen”〔T02 0065c09〕
- Treatise: 「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」—“namely, one reflects on formations as a disease, as a boil, as an arrow, as harm”〔T30n1579 0779b26〕; 「一、未得為得,二、未會為會,三、未證為證」—“first, to attain what is not yet attained; second, to meet what is not yet met; third, to realize what is not yet realized”〔T30n1579 0779b16〕; 「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」—“if it is for gaining a happy dwelling in the present life, it is called the fourth further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b17〕
Where the sūtra has 「刺」—“thorn,” the treatise has 「箭」—“arrow”; where the sūtra has 「非我」—“not self,” the treatise has 「無我性」—“the nature of not self” (「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」—“namely, one reflects on formations as of the nature of emptiness and of the nature of not self”〔T30n1579 0779c06〕); where the sūtra has 「見法樂住」—“to dwell happily in the Dharma seen,” the treatise has 「現法樂住」—“a happy dwelling in the present life”; where the sūtra has 「須陀洹果證」—“the realization of the fruit of stream-entry,” the treatise has 「預流果」—“the fruit of stream-entry” (「最初能得先所未得預流果故」—“because at the very first one can attain the fruit of stream-entry not attained before”〔T30n1579 0779b18〕). The sūtra’s two phrases 「得未得」—“to attain what is not yet attained” and 「證未證」—“to realize what is not yet realized” the treatise opens into three. Both are recorded.
One reckons as self what is born (Discourse 261 · the distinctions of the view of self)
- Sūtra: 「生法計是我,非不生」—“It is on what is born that one reckons a self, not on what is unborn”〔T02 0066a08〕; 「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」—“It is like a man who holds a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water and sees his own face appear; because it appears, he sees it—he does not see it without its appearing”〔T02 0066a11〕
- Treatise: 「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」—“There are four kinds of view of self that serve as the support and can give rise to the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0779c10〕; 「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」—“It is like the face of a pure round mirror, on which, with a substantial form as its support, a reflected image arises”〔T30n1579 0779c16〕; 「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」—“as a clear-eyed man, leaning over a vessel of clear water, looks at his own eyes and ears”〔T30n1579 0779c22〕
The shared words are 「鏡」—“mirror” and 「淨水」—“clear water.” The sūtra’s single sentence 「明鏡及淨水鏡」—“a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water” the treatise divides into two similes, the round mirror and the vessel of clear water. At the end of the discourse Ānanda says of Pūrṇa, 「彼尊者於我有大饒益」—“that venerable one was of great benefit to me”〔T02 0066b02〕; the treatise has 「如是如來,及眾共知同梵行者、或諸弟子同梵行者,有大恩德」—“Thus the Tathāgata, and the companions in pure conduct known to the assembly, or the disciples who are companions in pure conduct, are of great kindness”〔T30n1579 0779c25〕; 「饒益」—“benefit” and 「恩德」—“kindness” are different words.
Cessation (Discourse 260 · practice in three aspects)
- Sūtra: 「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」—“The five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation”〔T02 0065c18〕
- Treatise: 「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」—“Because formations cease by three aspects, it is called the nirvāṇa-element without remainder”〔T30n1579 0780a02〕; 「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」—“namely, the formations now arisen—made by the actions and defilements of former lives that can bring about later existence, and sought through the intention of former wishes—cease for ever”〔T30n1579 0780a05〕; 「自性滅壞諸行滅者,謂彼生已任性滅壞」—“As for the cessation of formations that cease and break up by their own nature: once they have arisen, they cease and break up of their own nature”〔T30n1579 0780a07〕
The shared words are 「滅」—“cease,” 「願」—“wish,” and 「思」—“intention.” Where the sūtra has 「本行所作」—“made by former activity,” the treatise has 「之所造作」—“made by”; where the sūtra has 「本所思願」—“formed by former intention and wish,” the treatise has 「先願之所思求」—“sought through the intention of former wishes”; the sense is close but the words are not wholly the same, and they are recorded without being counted as shared words.
The three seals of the Dharma · the middle way (Discourse 262 · the Dharma in summary)
- Sūtra: 「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」—“Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled”〔T02 0066b13〕; 「如來離於二邊,說於中道」—“The Tathāgata, free of the two extremes, teaches the middle way”〔T02 0067a04〕
- Treatise: 「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」—“Know that by the strengthening power of the three doors of liberation four kinds of Dharma-uddāna are set up”〔T30n1579 0780a12〕; 「一切行無常、一切行苦者」—“As for ‘all formations are impermanent’ and ‘all formations are suffering’”〔T30n1579 0780a14〕; 「一切法無我者」—“As for ‘all dharmas are not self’”〔T30n1579 0780a16〕; 「涅槃寂靜者」—“As for ‘nirvāṇa is peace’”〔T30n1579 0780a17〕; 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」—“because among formations one can know well their arising and their passing away, one keeps far from the two extremes and enters upon the practice of the middle”〔T30n1579 0780c09〕
Where the sūtra has 「涅槃寂滅」—“nirvāṇa is stilled,” the treatise has 「涅槃寂靜」—“nirvāṇa is peace”; the sūtra has three phrases, the treatise four (the treatise adds 「一切行苦」—“all formations are suffering”). For Chanda’s words in the sūtra, 「然我不喜聞」—“But I do not like to hear”〔T02 0066b17〕 and 「此中云何有我」—“In this, how could there be a self”〔T02 0066b18〕, the treatise has 「由二緣,依止無我勝解之欲,於彼涅槃由驚恐故,其心退還」—“For two reasons, relying on a wish for resolve in not self, his mind turns back from that nirvāṇa out of alarm and fear”〔T30n1579 0780a28〕 and 「彼作是思:我當不有」—“he thinks thus: ‘I shall not exist’”〔T30n1579 0780b05〕. For the sūtra’s 「不由於他」—“not depending on another”〔T02 0067a10〕, the treatise has 「於聖諦智不藉他緣」—“in the knowledge of the noble truths not relying on another as condition”〔T30n1579 0780c03〕; the words differ.
Knowing and seeing and the exhaustion of the outflows (Discourse 263 · swift penetration)
- Sūtra: 「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」—“It is because of knowing and seeing that I have attained the exhaustion of the outflows, not without knowing and seeing”〔T02 0067a23〕; 「不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡」—“does not himself know or see how much of his outflows are exhausted today and how much tomorrow”〔T02 0067b22〕
- Treatise: 「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」—“In brief there are three things that enable one to gain swift penetrating wisdom”〔T30n1579 0780c18〕; 「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」—“he never thinks, ‘Have I today exhausted the outflows, is my mind liberated?’”〔T30n1579 0780c24〕; 「問:智、見何差別?」—“Question: what is the difference between knowing and seeing?”〔T30n1579 0780c28〕
The shared words are 「今日」—“today” and 「漏」—“outflows.” For the sūtra’s 「念處、正勤、如意足、根、力、覺、道」—“the foundations of mindfulness, the right exertions, the bases of spiritual power, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path,” the treatise has 「觀察事者,謂四念住」—“The matter of observing is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0781a17〕, 「捨取事者,謂四正斷」—“The matter of relinquishing and taking up is the four right exertions”〔T30n1579 0781a19〕, 「出受事者,謂四神足」—“The matter of going beyond feeling is the four bases of spiritual power”〔T30n1579 0781a20〕, and 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕; the shared words are 「根」—“faculties” and 「力」—“powers.” For the sūtra’s brooding hen, whose chicks 「安隱出㲉」—“come safely out of the shell”〔T02 0067b03〕, the treatise has 「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」—“making the dharmas of one in training break the eggshell of ignorance and go on to the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0781b04〕; the shared word is 「㲉」—“shell.”
No form abides permanently (Discourse 264 · self-existence)
- Sūtra: 「頗有色常、恒、不變易、正住耶?」—“Is there any form that is permanent, constant, not subject to change, rightly abiding?”〔T02 0067c06〕; 「七劫壞時生光音天,七劫成時還生梵世」—“When the seven eons were being destroyed, I was born in the Heaven of Radiant Sound; when the seven eons were being formed, I was born back in the Brahmā world”〔T02 0067c19〕; 「復三十六反,作天帝釋」—“thirty-six times more I was Śakra, lord of the gods”〔T02 0067c21〕; 「復百千反,作轉輪聖王」—“a hundred thousand times more I was a wheel-turning king”〔T02 0067c21〕
- Treatise: 「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」—“By five causes and conditions, know that all formations of self-existence are wholly impermanent”〔T30n1579 0781b12〕; 「我今以手執持泥團、或牛糞團,能經幾時?」—“‘Now I hold in my hand a ball of clay, or a ball of cow-dung—how long can it last?’”〔T30n1579 0781b14〕; 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕; 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」—“namely, the fruit gained by giving, precepts, and the taming of the faculties practised together, and by the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”〔T30n1579 0781b27〕
The shared words are 「帝釋」—“Śakra,” 「轉輪」—“wheel-turning,” 「調伏」—“taming,” 「慈」—“loving-kindness,” and 「施」—“giving.” Where the sūtra has 「土摶」—“lump of earth,” the treatise has 「泥團、或牛糞團」—“a ball of clay, or a ball of cow-dung”; the words differ. For the sūtra’s three karmic rewards, 「一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道」—“first, giving; second, taming; third, cultivating the path”〔T02 0068a29〕, the treatise has giving, precepts, taming, and the cultivation of loving-kindness.
The five similes for the five aggregates (Discourse 265 · the sphere of knowledge)
- Sūtra: 「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」—“It is like the great waters of the Ganges rising in a sudden flood, and foam gathering along the current”〔T02 0068c01〕; 「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」—“It is like the water-bubbles in a great rain, rising and ceasing one after another”〔T02 0068c09〕; 「野馬流動」—“a mirage shimmers”〔T02 0068c18〕; 「見大芭蕉樹」—“sees a great plantain tree”〔T02 0068c27〕; 「譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭」—“It is like a magician, or a magician’s apprentice, at a crossroads”〔T02 0069a07〕
- Treatise: 「又由十五種相覺了諸行,能速斷滅一切行愚」—“Further, by awakening to formations through fifteen aspects, one can swiftly cut off and extinguish all delusion about formations”〔T30n1579 0781c04〕; 「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」—“one awakens to forms as like a mass of foam”〔T30n1579 0781c07〕; 「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」—“one awakens to feelings as likened to floating bubbles”〔T30n1579 0781c08〕; 「覺了諸想同於陽焰」—“one awakens to perceptions as the same as a mirage”〔T30n1579 0781c10〕; 「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」—“one awakens to formations as compared to a plantain trunk”〔T30n1579 0781c12〕; 「覺了諸識方於幻事」—“one awakens to consciousnesses as comparable to an illusion”〔T30n1579 0781c14〕
The shared words are 「聚沫」—“mass of foam,” 「泡」—“bubble,” 「芭蕉」—“plantain,” and 「幻」—“illusion.” Where the sūtra has 「野馬」—“mirage” (the shimmering heat), the treatise has 「陽焰」—“mirage” (the sun-flame); the words differ. The treatise says of itself, 「此廣分別,如前攝異門分應知」—“This is to be understood as distinguished at length above, in the Compendium of Synonyms”〔T30n1579 0781c14〕.
Covered by ignorance · bound by the bond of craving (Discourse 266 · turning on)
- Sūtra: 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」—“In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering”〔T02 0069b05〕; 「譬如狗子繫柱」—“It is like a dog tied to a post”〔T02 0069b17〕
- Treatise: 「種類生死,於無始終相續流轉,常無斷絕」—“the birth and death of the kinds of beings turns on in continuity without beginning or end, never broken off”〔T30n1579 0781c21〕; 「此中無明,是名愛因」—“Here ignorance is called the cause of craving”〔T30n1579 0782a02〕; 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」—“because of the actions that lead to the good destinies, bound by the bond of craving, the foolish naturally delight to go there”〔T30n1579 0782a03〕; 「於善趣柱而繫縛之」—“they are tied and bound to the post of the good destinies”〔T30n1579 0782a20〕
The shared words are 「無明」—“ignorance,” 「愛結所繫」—“bound by the bond of craving,” and 「柱」—“post.” Where the sūtra has 「輪迴」—“wander on,” the treatise has 「流轉」—“turn on.”
Because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted (Discourse 267 · the practice of contentment)
- Sūtra: 「若住、若臥,不離於柱」—“whether it stands or lies down, it does not leave the post”〔T02 0069c06〕; 「長夜心為貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故」—“because through the long night the mind has been stained by greed and desire, stained by hatred and delusion”〔T02 0069c11〕; 「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」—“Have you seen the jielanna bird of many mingled colours?”〔T02 0069c18〕
- Treatise: 「愚夫異生於有漏事,有四憙足」—“Foolish ordinary beings have four kinds of contentment with regard to things with outflows”〔T30n1579 0782a28〕; 「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」—“whether walking, standing, sitting, or lying down”〔T30n1579 0782b03〕; 「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」—“namely, by the mind defiled by greed, hatred, and delusion, they are made different”〔T30n1579 0782b27〕
The shared words are 「若住」—“whether standing,” 「若臥」—“whether lying down,” 「種種」—“many kinds” (the treatise has 「謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」—“namely, the many kinds of difference of the bodies taken up by the five kinds of destiny”〔T30n1579 0782b28〕), and 「染」—“stain.”
Swept away going with the stream (Discourse 268 · going with the stream)
- Sūtra: 「其河兩岸,生雜草木」—“On the two banks of that river grow grasses and trees”〔T02 0070a14〕; 「手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」—“they grasp at the grass and trees with their hands, and the grass and trees break, and they are swept away by the water again”〔T02 0070a17〕; 「言色是我,彼色隨斷」—“say ‘form is self,’ and that form breaks off along with them”〔T02 0070a19〕
- Treatise: 「順流而行諸愚夫類,由五種相,當知順流而被漂溺」—“Know that the foolish who go with the stream are swept away and drowned going with the stream by five aspects”〔T30n1579 0782c04〕; 「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」—“as those who go back and forth between the two banks are all swept away and drowned”〔T30n1579 0782c08〕; 「或計為我及我所故」—“or because they reckon it as self and as mine”〔T30n1579 0782c18〕
The shared words are 「兩岸」—“the two banks,” 「漂」—“swept away,” and 「我」—“self.”
What is not fitting for you (Discourse 269 · the marks of the knower and the abandoner)
- Sūtra: 「以彼樹木非我、非我所」—“Because those trees are not self and not mine”〔T02 0070b07〕; 「聖弟子觀此五受陰非我、我所」—“The noble disciple contemplates these five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine”〔T02 0070b26〕
- Treatise: 「依無我理知者、斷者」—“the one who knows and the one who abandons on the principle of not self”〔T30n1579 0783a03〕; 「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」—“one establishes before oneself a perception free of the notion of a being, as toward external things such as grass, trees, and leaves”〔T30n1579 0783a15〕
Where the sūtra has 「樹木」—“trees,” the treatise has 「草木葉」—“grass, trees, and leaves”; where the sūtra has 「非我」—“not self,” the treatise has 「無我」—“no self.” The sense is close but there are no shared words, verbatim; they are recorded without being counted as shared words.
The perception of impermanence (Discourse 270 · perception)
- Sūtra: 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」—“The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T02 0070c03〕; 「無常想者,能建立無我想」—“The perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self”〔T02 0071a01〕; 「聖弟子住無我想,心離我慢,順得涅槃」—“the noble disciple, dwelling in the perception of not self, has a mind free of conceit and goes on to nirvāṇa”〔T02 0071a02〕
- Treatise: 「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」—“namely, cultivating this perception can dispel all greed for sensual pleasure, greed for form, and greed for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T30n1579 0783a27〕; 「由無常想,住無我想」—“by the perception of impermanence one dwells in the perception of not self”〔T30n1579 0783b22〕; 「由有學想永害我慢」—“by the perception of one in training one destroys the conceit ‘I am’ for ever”〔T30n1579 0783b24〕
The shared words are 「掉、慢、無明」—“restlessness, conceit, and ignorance,” 「無常想」—“the perception of impermanence,” 「住無我想」—“dwells in the perception of not self,” 「我慢」—“conceit,” 「修習」—“cultivated,” and 「多修習」—“much cultivated” (the treatise has 「名多修習」—“is called much cultivating”〔T30n1579 0783b05〕). Where the sūtra has 「欲愛、色愛、無色愛」—“craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless,” the treatise has 「欲貪、色貪、及無色貪」—“greed for sensual pleasure, greed for form, and greed for the formless.”
Tiṣya and the two roads (Discourse 271 · setting forth what opposes the provisions)
- Sūtra: 「不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟」—“he does not guard the sense-doors, knows no measure in food, in the first and last watches of the night his mind is not awake”〔T02 0071a12〕; 「前行右路者,謂正見、正志」—“the right road going on ahead means right view, right intention”〔T02 0071c04〕
- Treatise: 「略有五種違資糧法」—“In brief there are five kinds of things that oppose the provisions”〔T30n1579 0783b26〕; 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」—“Second, not protecting the sense-doors. Third, knowing no measure in food. Fourth, in the first and last watches of the night being unable to cultivate diligently, exert oneself, and keep awake. Fifth, being unable to observe wholesome things to the end”〔T30n1579 0783c08〕; 「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」—“the teacher lays down for him five kinds of instruction in the right path”〔T30n1579 0783c13〕
The shared words are 「不知量」—“knows no measure,” 「初夜、後夜」—“the first and last watches of the night,” 「善法」—“wholesome things,” 「睡眠」—“sleep,” and 「大師」—“teacher.” Where the sūtra has 「不守根門」—“does not guard the sense-doors,” the treatise has 「不護根門」—“not protecting the sense-doors.”
The rebuke of the bhikṣus · the three thoughts · the three views (Discourse 272 · what the teacher does and the rest)
- Sūtra: 「眾中有少諍事,世尊責諸比丘故」—“there was a small dispute in the assembly, and the World-Honored One, because he had rebuked the bhikṣus”〔T02 0071c15〕; 「出家之人,卑下活命」—“Those who have gone forth live by a lowly livelihood”〔T02 0072a05〕; 「於四念處繫心,住無相三昧」—“By fixing the mind on the four foundations of mindfulness and dwelling in the signless samādhi”〔T02 0072a26〕; 「住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃」—“dwells at the door of the deathless, and so on up to the ultimate deathless nirvāṇa”〔T02 0072a29〕
- Treatise: 「大師於諸聲聞,略有五種師所作事」—“In brief there are five kinds of things the teacher does for the śrāvakas”〔T30n1579 0783c29〕; 「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」—“For two reasons, toward śrāvakas who transgress in disputes, he declares the matter of their dispute with a veiled sign”〔T30n1579 0784a02〕; 「汝期鄙劣活命」—“you have taken up a base livelihood”〔T30n1579 0784b29〕; 「於諸念住善住其心」—“settling the mind well in the foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0785a02〕; 「修習無相心三摩地」—“cultivating the signless concentration of mind”〔T30n1579 0785a03〕; 「住二界妙甘露門」—“dwelling at the wonderful door of the deathless of the two elements”〔T30n1579 0785a08〕
The shared words are 「諍事」—“dispute,” 「活命」—“livelihood,” 「無相」—“signless,” and 「甘露門」—“door of the deathless.” Where the sūtra has 「四念處」—“the four foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise has 「念住」 (foundations of mindfulness, another word); where the sūtra has 「卑下」—“lowly,” the treatise has 「鄙劣」—“base”; where the sūtra has 「三昧」—“samādhi,” the treatise has 「三摩地」—“concentration.”
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The selection on formations in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddānas it sets up (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.
1. Non-delusion—dwelling without delusion in three respects (shares with Discourses 256–258 the words 「無常」—“impermanent,” 「滅法」—“a thing subject to cessation,” 「生滅法」—“a thing that arises and ceases,” 「明」—“knowledge,” and 「無明」—“ignorance”)
「修觀行者由三處故,於諸行中無愚癡住」—“One who cultivates the practice of contemplation, in three respects, dwells without delusion among formations”〔T30n1579 0779a16〕 「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」—“first, with regard to past formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of impermanence; second, with regard to present formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things subject to cessation; third, with regard to future formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things that arise and cease”〔T30n1579 0779a17〕 「墮在明數」—“falls within the count of knowledge”〔T30n1579 0779a21〕 「墮無明數」—“falls within the count of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0779a22〕 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」—“As for the other names of delusion: it is also called not knowing, also called not seeing, also called non-comprehension, also called dullness, also called foolishness, also called ignorance, also called darkness”〔T30n1579 0779b03〕
2. Further progress—the four kinds of further progress (shares with Discourse 259 the words 「病」—“disease,” 「癰」—“boil,” 「無常」—“impermanent,” 「苦」—“suffering,” 「空」—“empty,” and 「阿羅漢果」—“the fruit of arhatship”)
「於諸行中如理修者,有四勝進」—“For one who cultivates rightly among formations, there are four kinds of further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b15〕 「一、未得為得,二、未會為會,三、未證為證」—“first, to attain what is not yet attained; second, to meet what is not yet met; third, to realize what is not yet realized”〔T30n1579 0779b16〕 「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」—“if it is for gaining a happy dwelling in the present life, it is called the fourth further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b17〕 「最初能得先所未得預流果故」—“because at the very first one can attain the fruit of stream-entry not attained before”〔T30n1579 0779b18〕 「復能證得阿羅漢果」—“and further one can realize the fruit of arhatship”〔T30n1579 0779b20〕 「若已證得阿羅漢果,更無未得為得乃至未證為證故,正勤修習;但為現法樂住,正勤修習」—“If one has already realized the fruit of arhatship, there is no longer any attaining of what is not yet attained, up to realizing what is not yet realized, for the sake of which one rightly and diligently cultivates; one rightly and diligently cultivates only for a happy dwelling in the present life”〔T30n1579 0779b22〕 「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」—“namely, one reflects on formations as a disease, as a boil, as an arrow, as harm”〔T30n1579 0779b26〕 「謂於諸行思惟無常及思惟苦」—“namely, one reflects on formations as impermanent and reflects on them as suffering”〔T30n1579 0779c04〕 「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」—“namely, one reflects on formations as of the nature of emptiness and of the nature of not self”〔T30n1579 0779c06〕
The reason the arhat of Discourse 259 「亦復思惟」—“too still reflects”〔T02 0065c07〕 is given in the sūtra as 「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」—“to attain what is not yet attained, to realize what is not yet realized, to dwell happily in the Dharma seen”〔T02 0065c09〕; for one who has already realized the fruit of arhatship, the treatise takes only the one meaning of a happy dwelling in the present life.
3. The distinctions of the view of self—four kinds of view of self · two similes (shares with Discourse 261 the words 「鏡」—“mirror” and 「淨水」—“clear water”)
「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」—“There are four kinds of view of self that serve as the support and can give rise to the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0779c10〕 「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」—“It is like the face of a pure round mirror, on which, with a substantial form as its support, a reflected image arises”〔T30n1579 0779c16〕 「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」—“as a clear-eyed man, leaning over a vessel of clear water, looks at his own eyes and ears”〔T30n1579 0779c22〕 「如是如來,及眾共知同梵行者、或諸弟子同梵行者,有大恩德」—“Thus the Tathāgata, and the companions in pure conduct known to the assembly, or the disciples who are companions in pure conduct, are of great kindness”〔T30n1579 0779c25〕
4. Practice in three aspects—the cessation of formations by three aspects (shares with Discourse 260 the words 「滅」—“cease,” 「願」—“wish,” and 「思」—“intention”)
「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」—“Because formations cease by three aspects, it is called the nirvāṇa-element without remainder”〔T30n1579 0780a02〕 「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」—“namely, the formations now arisen—made by the actions and defilements of former lives that can bring about later existence, and sought through the intention of former wishes—cease for ever”〔T30n1579 0780a05〕 「自性滅壞諸行滅者,謂彼生已任性滅壞」—“As for the cessation of formations that cease and break up by their own nature: once they have arisen, they cease and break up of their own nature”〔T30n1579 0780a07〕
5. The Dharma in summary—four kinds of Dharma-uddāna · Chanda’s turning back and his joy (shares with Discourse 262 the words 「一切行無常」—“all formations are impermanent,” 「一切法無我」—“all dharmas are not self,” 「涅槃」—“nirvāṇa,” 「二邊」—“the two extremes,” 「集」—“arising,” 「梵行」—“pure conduct,” 「歡喜」—“glad,” and 「大師」—“teacher”)
「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」—“Know that by the strengthening power of the three doors of liberation four kinds of Dharma-uddāna are set up”〔T30n1579 0780a12〕 「一切行無常、一切行苦者」—“As for ‘all formations are impermanent’ and ‘all formations are suffering’”〔T30n1579 0780a14〕 「一切法無我者」—“As for ‘all dharmas are not self’”〔T30n1579 0780a16〕 「涅槃寂靜者」—“As for ‘nirvāṇa is peace’”〔T30n1579 0780a17〕 「由二緣,依止無我勝解之欲,於彼涅槃由驚恐故,其心退還」—“For two reasons, relying on a wish for resolve in not self, his mind turns back from that nirvāṇa out of alarm and fear”〔T30n1579 0780a28〕 「彼作是思:我當不有」—“he thinks thus: ‘I shall not exist’”〔T30n1579 0780b05〕 「一者、於諸有智同梵行所,如實自顯」—“First, before the wise companions in pure conduct, he shows himself as he really is”〔T30n1579 0780b10〕 「由三種相發生歡喜」—“By three aspects gladness arises”〔T30n1579 0780b12〕 「謂由覩見深可讚仰具大威力端嚴大師,及所稱揚善說法者」—“namely, by seeing the teacher, deeply worthy of praise and reverence, endowed with great power, dignified, and the one whom he has praised as teaching the Dharma well”〔T30n1579 0780b14〕 「於聖諦智不藉他緣」—“in the knowledge of the noble truths not relying on another as condition”〔T30n1579 0780c03〕 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」—“because among formations one can know well their arising and their passing away, one keeps far from the two extremes and enters upon the practice of the middle”〔T30n1579 0780c09〕
Chanda in Discourse 262, who 「能於梵行人前,無所覆藏,破虛偽刺」—“is able, before those who practise pure conduct, to conceal nothing, and has broken the thorn of falsehood”〔T02 0066c19〕, stands in the same passage as the treatise’s 「如實自顯」—“shows himself as he really is”; Chanda’s 「我今歡喜得勝妙心、得踊悅心」—“I am now glad; I have gained a supreme and subtle mind, I have gained a mind leaping with joy”〔T02 0066c24〕 stands in the same passage as the treatise’s 「由三種相發生歡喜」—“By three aspects gladness arises.” In this passage the treatise further has 「謂有三見」—“namely, there are three views”〔T30n1579 0780b19〕, which refers to the differences when the three views turn (「當知如是三見轉時,有此差別」—“know that when these three views turn, there are these differences”〔T30n1579 0780c13〕); it shares the words with 「依三見者」—“those of the three views” of Discourse 272 but refers to something different, and no correspondence is drawn.
6. Swift penetration—three things · four matters of skill (shares with Discourse 263 the words 「今日」—“today,” 「漏」—“outflows,” 「根」—“faculties,” 「力」—“powers,” and 「㲉」—“shell”)
「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」—“In brief there are three things that enable one to gain swift penetrating wisdom”〔T30n1579 0780c18〕 「一者、智力,二者、不放逸力,三者、數習力」—“first, the power of knowledge; second, the power of heedfulness; third, the power of repeated practice”〔T30n1579 0780c19〕 「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」—“he never thinks, ‘Have I today exhausted the outflows, is my mind liberated?’”〔T30n1579 0780c24〕 「問:智、見何差別?」—“Question: what is the difference between knowing and seeing?”〔T30n1579 0780c28〕 「復更勤修四善巧事」—“and further he diligently cultivates the four matters of skill”〔T30n1579 0781a16〕 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 「餘無明㲉所纏裹故」—“because he is wrapped in the remaining eggshell of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0781a26〕 「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」—“making the dharmas of one in training break the eggshell of ignorance and go on to the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0781b04〕
7. Self-existence—the impermanence of self-existence by five causes and conditions (shares with Discourse 264 the words 「磨滅」—“wear away,” 「大梵」—“Great Brahmā,” 「帝釋」—“Śakra,” 「轉輪」—“wheel-turning,” 「調伏」—“taming,” 「慈」—“loving-kindness,” and 「施」—“giving”)
「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」—“By five causes and conditions, know that all formations of self-existence are wholly impermanent”〔T30n1579 0781b12〕 「我今以手執持泥團、或牛糞團,能經幾時?」—“‘Now I hold in my hand a ball of clay, or a ball of cow-dung—how long can it last?’”〔T30n1579 0781b14〕 「又有自體廣大興盛終歸磨滅而可得故」—“further, because self-existence that is vast and flourishing is found to wear away in the end”〔T30n1579 0781b19〕 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕 「一、資產圓滿,二、自體圓滿,三、廣大殊勝有情供養圓滿」—“first, the fulfilment of possessions; second, the fulfilment of self-existence; third, the fulfilment of offerings from vast and eminent beings”〔T30n1579 0781b25〕 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」—“namely, the fruit gained by giving, precepts, and the taming of the faculties practised together, and by the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”〔T30n1579 0781b27〕
The World-Honored One’s account of himself in Discourse 264, 「曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世」—“Once, for seven years, I cultivated a mind of loving-kindness, and through seven eons of formation and destruction I did not come back to this world”〔T02 0067c17〕, stands in the same passage as the treatise’s 「欲界慈修所得果」—“the fruit gained by the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”; the sūtra’s 「一切諸行,過去盡滅、過去變易」—“All formations have in the past been wholly extinguished, have in the past changed”〔T02 0068b02〕 has below it the words 「磨滅」—“worn away,” which share the words with the treatise’s 「終歸磨滅」—“wear away in the end.”
8. The sphere of knowledge—awakening to formations through fifteen aspects (shares with Discourse 265 the words 「聚沫」—“mass of foam,” 「泡」—“bubble,” 「芭蕉」—“plantain,” and 「幻」—“illusion”)
「又由十五種相覺了諸行,能速斷滅一切行愚」—“Further, by awakening to formations through fifteen aspects, one can swiftly cut off and extinguish all delusion about formations”〔T30n1579 0781c04〕 「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」—“one awakens to forms as like a mass of foam”〔T30n1579 0781c07〕 「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」—“one awakens to feelings as likened to floating bubbles”〔T30n1579 0781c08〕 「覺了諸想同於陽焰」—“one awakens to perceptions as the same as a mirage”〔T30n1579 0781c10〕 「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」—“one awakens to formations as compared to a plantain trunk”〔T30n1579 0781c12〕 「覺了諸識方於幻事」—“one awakens to consciousnesses as comparable to an illusion”〔T30n1579 0781c14〕
9. Turning on—two worlds · turning on by five aspects · bound by five aspects (shares with Discourse 266 the words 「無明」—“ignorance,” 「愛結所繫」—“bound by the bond of craving,” and 「柱」—“post”)
「有二世間,攝一切行」—“There are two worlds, which take in all formations”〔T30n1579 0781c16〕 「有情世間名種類生死」—“the world of beings is called the birth and death of the kinds of beings”〔T30n1579 0781c17〕 「種類生死,於無始終相續流轉,常無斷絕」—“the birth and death of the kinds of beings turns on in continuity without beginning or end, never broken off”〔T30n1579 0781c21〕 「由五種相,一切愚夫流轉不息」—“By five aspects all the foolish turn on without ceasing”〔T30n1579 0781c28〕 「此中無明,是名愛因」—“Here ignorance is called the cause of craving”〔T30n1579 0782a02〕 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」—“because of the actions that lead to the good destinies, bound by the bond of craving, the foolish naturally delight to go there”〔T30n1579 0782a03〕 「於善趣柱而繫縛之」—“they are tied and bound to the post of the good destinies”〔T30n1579 0782a20〕 「於惡趣撅而繫縛之」—“they are tied and bound to the stake of the evil destinies”〔T30n1579 0782a21〕 「謂愚夫異生為無明縛」—“namely, foolish ordinary beings are bound by ignorance”〔T30n1579 0782a24〕
10. The practice of contentment—four kinds of contentment · two kinds of difference (shares with Discourse 267 the words 「若住」—“whether standing,” 「若臥」—“whether lying down,” 「種種」—“many kinds,” and 「染」—“stain”)
「愚夫異生於有漏事,有四憙足」—“Foolish ordinary beings have four kinds of contentment with regard to things with outflows”〔T30n1579 0782a28〕 「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」—“whether walking, standing, sitting, or lying down”〔T30n1579 0782b03〕 「一、心差別,二、身差別」—“first, the difference of mind; second, the difference of body”〔T30n1579 0782b16〕 「雜染差別者,謂由貪瞋癡等所有煩惱及隨煩惱」—“The difference of defilement is that brought about by greed, hatred, delusion, and the other defilements and secondary defilements”〔T30n1579 0782b19〕 「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」—“namely, by the mind defiled by greed, hatred, and delusion, they are made different”〔T30n1579 0782b27〕 「即此差別者,謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」—“This very difference is the many kinds of difference of the bodies taken up by the five kinds of destiny”〔T30n1579 0782b28〕
Discourse 267’s 「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」—“Because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure”〔T02 0069c12〕 stands in the same passage as the treatise’s difference of mind, and the sūtra’s 「我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是」—“I do not see any one colouring so various as that of the mottled bird, and the mind surpasses even this”〔T02 0069c13〕 stands in the same passage as the treatise’s many kinds of difference of body.
11. Going with the stream—swept away and drowned going with the stream by five aspects (shares with Discourse 268 the words 「兩岸」—“the two banks,” 「漂」—“swept away,” and 「我」—“self”)
「順流而行諸愚夫類,由五種相,當知順流而被漂溺」—“Know that the foolish who go with the stream are swept away and drowned going with the stream by five aspects”〔T30n1579 0782c04〕 「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」—“as those who go back and forth between the two banks are all swept away and drowned”〔T30n1579 0782c08〕 「謂由愛河浸淫之性之所漂溺」—“namely, they are swept away and drowned by the soaking nature of the river of craving”〔T30n1579 0782c09〕 「數數攀緣,順流漂溺」—“grasping again and again, they are swept away and drowned going with the stream”〔T30n1579 0782c15〕 「或計為我及我所故」—“or because they reckon it as self and as mine”〔T30n1579 0782c18〕 「雖寶愛身欲使長久,由自性滅不能令住」—“though they treasure the body and wish to make it last long, because it ceases by its own nature they cannot make it stay”〔T30n1579 0782c19〕
12. The marks of the knower and the abandoner—the one who knows and the one who abandons on the principle of not self (close in sense to Discourse 269; no shared words, verbatim)
「依無我理知者、斷者」—“the one who knows and the one who abandons on the principle of not self”〔T30n1579 0783a03〕 「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」—“one establishes before oneself a perception free of the notion of a being, as toward external things such as grass, trees, and leaves”〔T30n1579 0783a15〕
13. Perception—the perception of impermanence · the perception of not self (shares with Discourse 270 the words 「掉」—“restlessness,” 「慢」—“conceit,” 「無明」—“ignorance,” 「修習」—“cultivated,” 「多修習」—“much cultivated,” 「無常想」—“the perception of impermanence,” 「住無我想」—“dwells in the perception of not self,” and 「我慢」—“conceit”)
「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」—“namely, cultivating this perception can dispel all greed for sensual pleasure, greed for form, and greed for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T30n1579 0783a27〕 「由正修習聞所成慧,說名親近」—“by rightly cultivating the wisdom that comes from hearing, it is called keeping close”〔T30n1579 0783b03〕 「名多修習」—“is called much cultivating”〔T30n1579 0783b05〕 「謂獨處空閑,以無顛倒數數作意,觀察諸行無常之性」—“namely, dwelling alone in a quiet place, with attention free of inversion again and again, one observes the impermanent nature of formations”〔T30n1579 0783b21〕 「由無常想,住無我想」—“by the perception of impermanence one dwells in the perception of not self”〔T30n1579 0783b22〕 「由有學想永害我慢」—“by the perception of one in training one destroys the conceit ‘I am’ for ever”〔T30n1579 0783b24〕
Discourse 270’s 「若比丘於空露地、若林樹間」—“If a bhikṣu, in an open space under the sky or among the trees of the forest”〔T02 0070c27〕 stands in the same passage as the treatise’s 「謂獨處空閑」—“namely, dwelling alone in a quiet place.”
14. Setting forth what opposes the provisions—five kinds of things that oppose the provisions · five kinds of instruction in the right path (shares with Discourse 271 the words 「不知量」—“knows no measure,” 「初夜、後夜」—“the first and last watches of the night,” 「善法」—“wholesome things,” 「睡眠」—“sleep,” 「梵行」—“pure conduct,” 「大師」—“teacher,” 「正見」—“right view,” and 「邪見」—“wrong view”)
「略有五種違資糧法」—“In brief there are five kinds of things that oppose the provisions”〔T30n1579 0783b26〕 「於諸梵行不樂修行」—“he takes no delight in practising pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0783c02〕 「四者、憙眠,不串習斷,便為上品睡眠所纏」—“Fourth, delighting in sleep and not practising to cut it off, he is then entangled by sleep of the highest degree”〔T30n1579 0783c03〕 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」—“Second, not protecting the sense-doors. Third, knowing no measure in food. Fourth, in the first and last watches of the night being unable to cultivate diligently, exert oneself, and keep awake. Fifth, being unable to observe wholesome things to the end”〔T30n1579 0783c08〕 「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」—“the teacher lays down for him five kinds of instruction in the right path”〔T30n1579 0783c13〕 「而得無惑無疑」—“and he gains freedom from perplexity and doubt”〔T30n1579 0783c16〕 「能生正見,能斷邪見」—“it can give rise to right view and can cut off wrong view”〔T30n1579 0783c20〕
The application of the two roads in Discourse 271, 「前行右路者,謂正見、正志」—“the right road going on ahead means right view, right intention”〔T02 0071c04〕 and 「前行左路者,謂邪見、邪志」—“the left road going on ahead means wrong view, wrong intention”〔T02 0071c03〕, shares the words 「正見」—“right view” and 「邪見」—“wrong view” with the treatise’s passage on the five kinds of instruction in the right path.
15. What the teacher does and the rest—the five kinds of things the teacher does, and what follows (shares with Discourse 272 the words 「諍事」—“dispute,” 「乞食」—“alms,” 「攝受」—“gather in,” 「梵天」—“Brahmā heaven,” 「慚」—“shame,” 「活命」—“livelihood,” 「王」—“kings,” 「賊」—“robbers,” 「不善覺」—“unwholesome thoughts,” 「無相」—“signless,” and 「甘露門」—“door of the deathless”)
「大師於諸聲聞,略有五種師所作事」—“In brief there are five kinds of things the teacher does for the śrāvakas”〔T30n1579 0783c29〕 「三者、正訶責」—“Third, rightly rebuking”〔T30n1579 0784a01〕 「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」—“For two reasons, toward śrāvakas who transgress in disputes, he declares the matter of their dispute with a veiled sign”〔T30n1579 0784a02〕 「由十因緣,如來入於聚落乞食」—“For ten reasons the Tathāgata enters a village for alms”〔T30n1579 0784a11〕 「由八因緣,如來入於寂靜天住」—“For eight reasons the Tathāgata enters the stilled heavenly dwelling”〔T30n1579 0784a26〕 「由五種相,大師攝受諸聲聞眾」—“By five aspects the teacher gathers in the assembly of śrāvakas”〔T30n1579 0784b05〕 「由七因緣、釋梵天等往如來所」—“For seven reasons Śakra, Brahmā, and the other gods go to where the Tathāgata is”〔T30n1579 0784b08〕 「知如來起世俗心,欲令赴會故」—“because, knowing that the Tathāgata has given rise to a worldly thought, they wish him to go to the gathering”〔T30n1579 0784b12〕 「由五種相,當知一切初新者性」—“By five aspects, know the nature of all who are new beginners”〔T30n1579 0784b13〕 「由三種相,生起惡作」—“By three aspects regret arises”〔T30n1579 0784b16〕 「現四種相」—“he shows four kinds of sign”〔T30n1579 0784b19〕 「犯戒聲聞當於三處安住慚羞,往大師所」—“śrāvakas who have broken the precepts should, in three respects, abide in shame and go to the teacher”〔T30n1579 0784b24〕 「由三種相,應正呵責犯戒聲聞」—“By three aspects one should rightly rebuke śrāvakas who have broken the precepts”〔T30n1579 0784b28〕 「汝期鄙劣活命」—“you have taken up a base livelihood”〔T30n1579 0784b29〕 「謂由貪纏故染,瞋纏故憎」—“namely, entangled by greed one is stained, entangled by hatred one hates”〔T30n1579 0784c05〕 「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」—“one thinks much on the evil and unwholesome thoughts that go along with the household life”〔T30n1579 0784c13〕 「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」—“because one is in fear of being pressed hard by kings, robbers, and creditors”〔T30n1579 0784c21〕 「謂於三事不正尋思,及彼前行諸不正想」—“namely, wrong thinking about three matters, and the wrong perceptions that go before it”〔T30n1579 0784c25〕 「於諸念住善住其心」—“settling the mind well in the foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0785a02〕 「修習無相心三摩地」—“cultivating the signless concentration of mind”〔T30n1579 0785a03〕 「住二界妙甘露門」—“dwelling at the wonderful door of the deathless of the two elements”〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」—“they give rise to attachment to a self either in the body alone, or in the formless alone, or in both together”〔T30n1579 0785a13〕 「謂我當無,便於涅槃心不欣樂」—“thinking ‘I shall not be,’ their minds take no delight in nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0785a14〕
The treatise’s order corresponds to the narrative of Discourse 272, and it shares words section by section: the sūtra’s 「入安陀林,坐一樹下」—“entered the Andha Grove, sat beneath a tree”〔T02 0071c17〕 corresponds to the treatise’s passage on the stilled heavenly dwelling; 「時,大梵王知佛心念」—“At that time the Great Brahmā King, knowing what was in the Buddha’s mind”〔T02 0071c22〕 corresponds to the treatise’s 「知如來起世俗心,欲令赴會故」—“because, knowing that the Tathāgata has given rise to a worldly thought, they wish him to go to the gathering”; the sūtra’s 「不見大師,或起悔心,愁憂不樂」—“not seeing the teacher, may give rise to regret and be sorrowful and unhappy”〔T02 0071c19〕 corresponds to the treatise’s 「生起惡作」—“regret arises”; the sūtra’s 「懷慚愧色」—“their faces bearing a look of shame”〔T02 0072a04〕 corresponds to the treatise’s 「安住慚羞」—“abide in shame”; the sūtra’s 「汝不為王賊所使、非負債人」—“You are not driven by kings or robbers, you are not debtors”〔T02 0072a08〕 corresponds to the treatise’s 「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」—“because one is in fear of being pressed hard by kings, robbers, and creditors”; the sūtra’s 「此三覺由想而起」—“these three thoughts arise from perception”〔T02 0072a22〕 corresponds to the treatise’s 「及彼前行諸不正想」—“and the wrong perceptions that go before it”; the sūtra’s 「命則是身」—“the life-principle is the body” and 「命異身異」—“the life-principle is one thing, the body another”〔T02 0072b03〕, together with 「色是我,無二無異,長存不變」—“form is self, without duality, without difference, enduring and unchanging”〔T02 0072b04〕, correspond to the treatise’s 「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」—“they give rise to attachment to a self either in the body alone, or in the formless alone, or in both together.” The treatise’s 「師所作事」—“things the teacher does” and the end of Discourse 271, 「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」—“The Buddha, as the teacher, has done what was to be done for the śrāvakas”〔T02 0071c08〕, also share the words 「大師」—“teacher” and 「所作」—“what was to be done”; the treatise’s uddāna takes 「師所作等」—“what the teacher does and the rest” as one item and places it after 「立違糧」—“setting forth what opposes the provisions”; to which discourse these words belong is recorded, without adjudication. Fascicle eighty-six of the treatise ends at the close of this passage.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
The terms already established in Fascicles 1 to 3, Fascicle 5, and Fascicle 7 (form · feeling · perception · formations · consciousness, the five aggregates of clinging, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self, weariness, pure conduct, knowing as it really is, the conceit ‘I am,’ self · other than self · within one another, arhat, nirvāṇa, final nirvāṇa, outflows · the exhaustion of the outflows, the end of suffering, arising · cessation · the path leading to cessation, far from dust and free of stain · the pure Dharma-eye, fetters, bonds, the element of ignorance · contact with ignorance · the eggshell of ignorance, arising and ceasing, name-and-form, the conditioned, the four foundations of mindfulness · the four right exertions · the four bases of spiritual power · the five faculties · the five powers · the seven factors of awakening · the factors of the eightfold noble path, the fruit of stream-entry, knowledge · contact with knowledge, the samādhi of emptiness · signlessness · nothingness, Tathāgata · the Worthy One · the Perfectly Awakened One, unbroken comprehension · the fruit of unbroken comprehension, the deathless Dharma · the door of the deathless, a happy dwelling in the present life, evil wrong view, doubt, right view · right intention, Great Brahmā, sovereign, the life-principle · the body, restlessness and remorse, the thought of sensual desire · the thought of hatred · the thought of harming, and the rest) are not repeated in this fascicle; among them, those that bear on the text of the discourses of this fascicle are: unbroken comprehension (carried over from Fascicle 5); the fruit of stream-entry (carried over from Fascicle 3); the pure Dharma-eye · far from dust and free of stain (carried over from Fascicle 1); the four foundations of mindfulness · the right exertions · the bases of spiritual power (carried over from Fascicle 2); contact with ignorance (carried over from Fascicle 2); contact with knowledge (carried over from Fascicle 3); the signless · samādhi (carried over from Fascicle 3); Tathāgata · the Worthy One · the Perfectly Awakened One (carried over from Fascicle 3); the door of the deathless (carried over from Fascicle 5); wrong view (carried over from 「惡邪見」—“evil wrong view” in Fascicle 5); doubt · right view · right intention · Great Brahmā · restlessness · the thought of hatred · the thought of harming · the life-principle · the body (carried over from Fascicle 7); final nirvāṇa (carried over from Fascicle 2); the exhaustion of the outflows (carried over from Fascicle 2); the end of suffering (carried over from Fascicle 2); arhat (carried over from Fascicle 1). Only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ignorance · knowledge (the question of their nature) (無明·明) | 「無明者謂不知,不知者是無明」—“Ignorance means not knowing; not knowing is ignorance” | 〔T02 0064c01〕 | 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」—“As for the other names of delusion: it is also called not knowing, also called not seeing, also called non-comprehension, also called dullness, also called foolishness, also called ignorance, also called darkness”〔T30n1579 0779b03〕 |
| A thing that wears away · a thing that arises and ceases (磨滅法·生滅法) | 「色磨滅法」—“form is a thing that wears away” | 〔T02 0064c02〕 | 「磨滅法」 (a thing that wears away) is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」—“first, with regard to past formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of impermanence; second, with regard to present formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things subject to cessation; third, with regard to future formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things that arise and cease”〔T30n1579 0779a17〕 |
| The fruit of once-returning · the fruit of non-returning (斯陀含果·阿那含果) | 「得斯陀含果證」—“he will realize the fruit of once-returning” | 〔T02 0065b18〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; in this passage the treatise gives only 「預流果」—“the fruit of stream-entry” and 「阿羅漢果」—“the fruit of arhatship” (〔T30n1579 0779b18〕〔T30n1579 0779b20〕) |
| The realization of the fruit of arhatship (阿羅漢果證) | 「得阿羅漢果證」—“he will realize the fruit of arhatship” | 〔T02 0065c01〕 | 「復能證得阿羅漢果」—“and further one can realize the fruit of arhatship”〔T30n1579 0779b20〕 |
| To dwell happily in the Dharma seen (見法樂住) | 「為得未得故,證未證故,見法樂住故」—“to attain what is not yet attained, to realize what is not yet realized, to dwell happily in the Dharma seen” | 〔T02 0065c09〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」—“if it is for gaining a happy dwelling in the present life, it is called the fourth further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b17〕 (「現法樂住」—“a happy dwelling in the present life” is already established in Fascicle 5) |
| Made by former activity · formed by former intention and wish (本行所作·本所思願) | 「五受陰是本行所作、本所思願,是無常、滅法,彼法滅故,是名為滅」—“The five aggregates of clinging are made by former activity, formed by former intention and wish; they are impermanent, a thing subject to cessation; because that thing ceases, it is called cessation” | 〔T02 0065c18〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」—“namely, the formations now arisen—made by the actions and defilements of former lives that can bring about later existence, and sought through the intention of former wishes—cease for ever”〔T30n1579 0780a05〕, which does not gloss this name word for word |
| Cessation (滅) | 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」—“What is called cessation—how is it cessation? Who has this cessation?” | 〔T02 0065c17〕 | 「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」—“Because formations cease by three aspects, it is called the nirvāṇa-element without remainder”〔T30n1579 0780a02〕 |
| What is born (生法) | 「生法計是我,非不生」—“It is on what is born that one reckons a self, not on what is unborn” | 〔T02 0066a08〕 | Not explained in the treatise; in this passage the treatise has 「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」—“There are four kinds of view of self that serve as the support and can give rise to the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0779c10〕 |
| All formations are impermanent · all dharmas are not self · nirvāṇa is stilled (一切行無常·一切法無我·涅槃寂滅) | 「色無常,受、想、行、識無常,一切行無常,一切法無我,涅槃寂滅」—“Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; all formations are impermanent, all dharmas are not self, nirvāṇa is stilled” | 〔T02 0066b13〕 | 「由三解脫門增上力故,當知建立四種法嗢拕南」—“Know that by the strengthening power of the three doors of liberation four kinds of Dharma-uddāna are set up”〔T30n1579 0780a12〕; the treatise has 「涅槃寂靜」—“nirvāṇa is peace”〔T30n1579 0780a17〕 |
| The two extremes · the middle way (二邊·中道) | 「如來離於二邊,說於中道」—“The Tathāgata, free of the two extremes, teaches the middle way” | 〔T02 0067a04〕 | 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」—“because among formations one can know well their arising and their passing away, one keeps far from the two extremes and enters upon the practice of the middle”〔T30n1579 0780c09〕; in this passage the treatise has 「處中行」—“the practice of the middle” |
| The view that the world does not exist · the view that the world exists (世間無見·世間有見) | 「如實正觀世間集者,則不生世間無見」—“when one rightly contemplates as it really is the arising of the world, the view that the world does not exist does not arise” | 〔T02 0067a02〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Because this exists, that exists (此有故彼有) | 「此有故彼有,此生故彼生」—“because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises” | 〔T02 0067a05〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Saw the Dharma · attained the Dharma · knew the Dharma · arose in the Dharma (見法·得法·知法·起法) | 「見法、得法、知法、起法,超越狐疑,不由於他」—“saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, knew the Dharma, arose in the Dharma, passed beyond doubt, did not depend on another” | 〔T02 0067a10〕 | 「起法」 (arose in the Dharma) is not found in the treatise; 「見法」—“saw the Dharma,” 「得法」—“attained the Dharma,” and 「知法」—“knew the Dharma” occur in the ten benefits already cited in Fascicle 1 (「說名得法」—“one is said to have attained the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0778c17〕; 「說名知法」—“one is said to have known the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0778c19〕), which is not the passage that selects and gathers this discourse |
| The noble eye of wisdom (聖慧眼) | 「得聖慧眼」—“you have attained the noble eye of wisdom” | 〔T02 0067a17〕 | Not explained in this passage of the treatise |
| Knowing and seeing (知見) | 「我以知見故,得諸漏盡,非不知見」—“It is because of knowing and seeing that I have attained the exhaustion of the outflows, not without knowing and seeing” | 〔T02 0067a23〕 | 「問:智、見何差別?」—“Question: what is the difference between knowing and seeing?”〔T30n1579 0780c28〕 |
| Bonds · fetters · defilements · entanglements (結縛·使·煩惱·纏) | 「一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫」—“is gradually liberated from all bonds, fetters, defilements, and entanglements” | 〔T02 0067b27〕 | Not explained in this passage of the treatise |
| The Heaven of Radiant Sound · the Brahmā world (光音天·梵世) | 「七劫壞時生光音天,七劫成時還生梵世」—“When the seven eons were being destroyed, I was born in the Heaven of Radiant Sound; when the seven eons were being formed, I was born back in the Brahmā world” | 〔T02 0067c19〕 | 「光音天」 (the Heaven of Radiant Sound) is not found in the treatise; in this passage the treatise has 「大梵」—“Great Brahmā”〔T30n1579 0781b21〕 |
| Śakra, lord of the gods · the wheel-turning king (天帝釋·轉輪聖王) | 「復三十六反,作天帝釋」—“thirty-six times more I was Śakra, lord of the gods” | 〔T02 0067c21〕 | 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕 |
| The seven treasures (七寶) | 「所謂輪寶、象寶、馬寶、摩尼寶、玉女寶、主藏臣寶、主兵臣寶」—“namely, the wheel, the elephant, the horse, the maṇi gem, the jewel-woman, the treasurer, the general” | 〔T02 0067c23〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| The anointed king (灌頂王) | 「灌頂王法有八萬四千龍象」—“By the way of the anointed king there were eighty-four thousand dragon-elephants” | 〔T02 0067c26〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| Giving · taming · cultivating the path (布施·調伏·修道) | 「此是三種業報,云何為三?一者布施,二者調伏,三者修道」—“It was the fruit of three kinds of karma. Which three? First, giving; second, taming; third, cultivating the path” | 〔T02 0068a28〕 | 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」—“namely, the fruit gained by giving, precepts, and the taming of the faculties practised together, and by the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”〔T30n1579 0781b27〕 |
| A mind of loving-kindness (慈心) | 「曾於七年中,修習慈心,經七劫成壞,不還此世」—“Once, for seven years, I cultivated a mind of loving-kindness, and through seven eons of formation and destruction I did not come back to this world” | 〔T02 0067c17〕 | The treatise has 「欲界慈修」—“the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”〔T30n1579 0781b28〕 |
| This body of the aggregates of suffering (苦陰身) | 「於此苦陰身,大智分別說」—“Of this body of the aggregates of suffering, the one of great wisdom has taught, discerning” | 〔T02 0069a23〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| Life and warmth (壽暖) | 「壽暖及諸識」—“life, warmth, and consciousness” | 〔T02 0069a25〕 | This name is not found in this passage of the treatise |
| The first beginning (本際) | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」—“In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering” | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「前際難知,後無窮盡」—“its former limit is hard to know, and later it has no end”〔T30n1579 0782a16〕 |
| The bond of craving (愛結) | As above | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」—“because of the actions that lead to the good destinies, bound by the bond of craving, the foolish naturally delight to go there”〔T30n1579 0782a03〕 |
| Wandering on (輪迴) | As above | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「流轉」—“turning on” (「由五種相,一切愚夫流轉不息」—“By five aspects all the foolish turn on without ceasing”〔T30n1579 0781c28〕) |
| Craving for sensual pleasure · craving for form · craving for the formless (欲愛·色愛·無色愛) | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」—“The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance” | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」—“namely, cultivating this perception can dispel all greed for sensual pleasure, greed for form, and greed for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T30n1579 0783a27〕 |
| The perception of impermanence · the perception of not self (無常想·無我想) | As above; 「無常想者,能建立無我想」—“The perception of impermanence can establish the perception of not self”〔T02 0071a01〕 | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | 「由無常想,住無我想」—“by the perception of impermanence one dwells in the perception of not self”〔T30n1579 0783b22〕 |
| Guarding the sense-doors · knowing the measure in food · wakefulness in the first and last watches of the night (守根門·飲食知量·初夜後夜覺悟) | 「不守根門,飲食不知量,初夜、後夜,心不覺悟」—“he does not guard the sense-doors, knows no measure in food, in the first and last watches of the night his mind is not awake” | 〔T02 0071a12〕 | 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」—“Second, not protecting the sense-doors. Third, knowing no measure in food. Fourth, in the first and last watches of the night being unable to cultivate diligently, exert oneself, and keep awake. Fifth, being unable to observe wholesome things to the end”〔T30n1579 0783c08〕 |
| The three wholesome thoughts · the thought of renunciation and dispassion · the thought of non-hatred · the thought of non-harming (三善覺·出要離欲覺·不瞋覺·不害覺) | 「其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺」—“the right road means the three wholesome thoughts—the thought of renunciation and dispassion, the thought of non-hatred, the thought of non-harming” | 〔T02 0071c02〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| Wrong intention (邪志) | 「前行左路者,謂邪見、邪志」—“the left road going on ahead means wrong view, wrong intention” | 〔T02 0071c03〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| Hindrance (覆障) | 「坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲」—“the pits, ravines, and channels mean hatred, hindrance, sorrow, and lamentation” | 〔T02 0071c06〕 | Not explained in this passage of the treatise |
| The five strands of sense pleasure (五欲功德) | 「叢林者,謂五欲功德也」—“the thicket means the five strands of sense pleasure” | 〔T02 0071c07〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| The sitting-cloth (尼師檀) | 「敷尼師檀,𣫍身正坐,表現微相」—“spread his sitting-cloth, gathered his body and sat upright, and showed a subtle sign” | 〔T02 0072a02〕 | This name is not found in the treatise |
| A lowly livelihood (卑下活命) | 「出家之人,卑下活命」—“Those who have gone forth live by a lowly livelihood” | 〔T02 0072a05〕 | The treatise has 「汝期鄙劣活命」—“you have taken up a base livelihood”〔T30n1579 0784b29〕 |
| The supreme meaning (勝義) | 「為求勝義故」—“It is for the sake of seeking the supreme meaning” | 〔T02 0072a07〕 | Not explained in this passage of the treatise |
| The three unwholesome thoughts · the thought of greed (三不善覺·貪覺) | 「有三不善覺法」—“There are three unwholesome thoughts” | 〔T02 0072a21〕 | 「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」—“one thinks much on the evil and unwholesome thoughts that go along with the household life”〔T30n1579 0784c13〕 |
| The perception of greed · the perception of hatred · the perception of harming (貪想·恚想·害想) | 「想有無量種種,貪想、恚想、害想」—“Perception is of countless kinds: the perception of greed, the perception of hatred, the perception of harming” | 〔T02 0072a23〕 | The treatise has 「謂於三事不正尋思,及彼前行諸不正想」—“namely, wrong thinking about three matters, and the wrong perceptions that go before it”〔T30n1579 0784c25〕 |
| The signless samādhi (無相三昧) | 「於四念處繫心,住無相三昧」—“By fixing the mind on the four foundations of mindfulness and dwelling in the signless samādhi” | 〔T02 0072a26〕 | The treatise has 「修習無相心三摩地」—“cultivating the signless concentration of mind”〔T30n1579 0785a03〕 |
| The deathless nirvāṇa (甘露涅槃) | 「住甘露門,乃至究竟甘露涅槃」—“dwells at the door of the deathless, and so on up to the ultimate deathless nirvāṇa” | 〔T02 0072a29〕 | This name is not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「住二界妙甘露門」—“dwelling at the wonderful door of the deathless of the two elements”〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 |
| The three views (三見) | 「我不說此甘露涅槃,依三見者」—“I do not say that this deathless nirvāṇa belongs to one who relies on the three views” | 〔T02 0072b01〕 | In this passage the treatise has 「或唯於身、或唯無色、或總於二生我執著」—“they give rise to attachment to a self either in the body alone, or in the formless alone, or in both together”〔T30n1579 0785a13〕, and does not call these 「三見」—“the three views” |
The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the notes of corresponding sounds that the Taishō notes attach to names in the discourses are given at the end of part ② of the tenth topic; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none is supplied here in its stead.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
The discourses’ similes:
- The bright mirror · the mirror of clear water (Discourse 261 · Ānanda retelling Pūrṇa’s words)—「譬如士夫手執明鏡及淨水鏡,自見面生,生故見,非不生」—“It is like a man who holds a bright mirror or a mirror of clear water and sees his own face appear; because it appears, he sees it—he does not see it without its appearing”〔T02 0066a11〕.
- The brooding hen · the axe-handle · the great ship (Discourse 263)—「譬如伏鷄,生子眾多」—“It is like a brooding hen that has laid many eggs”〔T02 0067b01〕, 「不能隨時蔭餾,消息冷暖」—“but cannot at the proper times cover them, brood and warm them, and regulate their cold and warmth”〔T02 0067b01〕, while the chicks of one who tends them well 「安隱出㲉」—“come safely out of the shell”〔T02 0067b15〕; 「譬如巧師、巧師弟子,手執斧柯」—“It is like a skilled craftsman, or a skilled craftsman’s apprentice, who grips an axe-handle”〔T02 0067b19〕, applied with 「不自知見今日爾所漏盡,明日爾所漏盡」—“does not himself know or see how much of his outflows are exhausted today and how much tomorrow”〔T02 0067b22〕; 「譬如大舶,在於海邊,經夏六月,風飄日暴,藤綴漸斷」—“It is like a great ship lying at the sea’s edge; after the six months of summer, blown by the wind and baked by the sun, the rattan bindings gradually break”〔T02 0067b25〕, applied with 「一切結縛、使、煩惱、纏,漸得解脫」—“is gradually liberated from all bonds, fetters, defilements, and entanglements”〔T02 0067b27〕.
- The lump of earth (Discourse 264)—「汝見我手中土摶不?」—“Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?”〔T02 0067c14〕; when the bhikṣu has answered, the World-Honored One applies it: 「如是少土,我不可得」—“Even this little bit of earth, a self cannot be found”〔T02 0067c15〕. At the end of the discourse it is called 「常念土摶譬教授」—“constantly recollecting the instruction of the simile of the lump of earth”〔T02 0068b22〕.
- The mass of foam · the water-bubble · the mirage · the plantain · the illusion (Discourse 265)—「譬如恒河大水暴起,隨流聚沫」—“It is like the great waters of the Ganges rising in a sudden flood, and foam gathering along the current”〔T02 0068c01〕; 「譬如大雨水泡,一起一滅」—“It is like the water-bubbles in a great rain, rising and ceasing one after another”〔T02 0068c09〕; 「野馬流動」—“a mirage shimmers”〔T02 0068c18〕; 「見大芭蕉樹」—“sees a great plantain tree”〔T02 0068c27〕; 「譬如幻師、若幻師弟子,於四衢道頭」—“It is like a magician, or a magician’s apprentice, at a crossroads”〔T02 0069a07〕. Each of the five similes is applied to one aggregate, and the words of application are alike: 「無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固」—“there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid”〔T02 0068c03〕.
- Drought · the ocean · the mountain · the earth · the dog tied to a post (Discourse 266)—「有時長久不雨,地之所生百穀草木,皆悉枯乾」—“There are times when for a long while no rain falls, and the hundred grains, the grasses, and the trees that the earth produces all wither and dry up”〔T02 0069b07〕; 「大海水悉皆枯竭」—“the waters of the great ocean all dry up”〔T02 0069b10〕; 「須彌山王皆悉崩落」—“Sumeru, king of mountains, wholly collapses”〔T02 0069b12〕; 「此大地悉皆敗壞」—“this great earth is wholly destroyed”〔T02 0069b15〕; 「譬如狗子繫柱」—“It is like a dog tied to a post”〔T02 0069b17〕. The first four similes say that the world comes to an end while the wandering of beings does not; the last says that the ordinary person turns along with the five aggregates.
- The dog tied to a post by a rope · the jielanna bird · the painter (Discourse 267)—「譬如狗繩繫著柱」—“It is like a dog tied to a post by a rope”〔T02 0069c05〕, 「若住、若臥,不離於柱」—“whether it stands or lies down, it does not leave the post”〔T02 0069c06〕; 「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」—“Have you seen the jielanna bird of many mingled colours?”〔T02 0069c18〕, applied with 「我不見一色種種如斑色鳥,心復過是」—“I do not see any one colouring so various as that of the mottled bird, and the mind surpasses even this”〔T02 0069c13〕; 「譬如畫師、畫師弟子,善治素地,具眾彩色」—“It is like a painter, or a painter’s apprentice, who well prepares the blank ground and gets ready many colours”〔T02 0069c23〕.
- The river · the grass and trees (Discourse 268)—「譬如河水從山㵎出」—“It is like a river rushing out of a mountain ravine”〔T02 0070a13〕, 「其河兩岸,生雜草木」—“On the two banks of that river grow grasses and trees”〔T02 0070a14〕, 「手援草木,草木復斷,還隨水漂」—“they grasp at the grass and trees with their hands, and the grass and trees break, and they are swept away by the water again”〔T02 0070a17〕; applied with 「言色是我,彼色隨斷」—“say ‘form is self,’ and that form breaks off along with them”〔T02 0070a19〕.
- The trees of the Jeta Grove (Discourse 269)—「譬如祇桓林中樹木」—“It is like the trees in the Jeta Grove”〔T02 0070b05〕, 「有人斫伐枝條,擔持而去,汝等亦不憂慼」—“if someone cuts the branches and carries them away, you are not sorrowful or grieved”〔T02 0070b06〕; applied with 「以彼樹木非我、非我所」—“Because those trees are not self and not mine”〔T02 0070b07〕.
- The eight similes of the perception of impermanence (Discourse 270)—the farmer, 「譬如田夫,於夏末秋初深耕其地,發荄斷草」—“It is like a farmer who, at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, ploughs his field deep, turns up the roots, and cuts the grass”〔T02 0070c04〕; mowing grass, 「如人刈草,手攬其端」—“like someone mowing grass, who grips the grass by its tips”〔T02 0070c07〕; the mango fruits, 「譬如菴羅果著樹,猛風搖條,果悉墮落」—“It is like mango fruits hanging on a tree: a fierce wind shakes the branches, and the fruits all fall”〔T02 0070c10〕; the tower, 「譬如樓閣,中心堅固,眾材所依」—“It is like a tower whose central pillar is firm, on which the many timbers rest”〔T02 0070c13〕; the elephant’s footprint, 「象跡為大」—“the elephant’s footprint is the greatest”〔T02 0070c16〕; the rivers, 「閻浮提一切諸河,悉赴大海」—“all the rivers of Jambudvīpa all rush to the great ocean”〔T02 0070c18〕; the sunrise, 「譬如日出,能除一切世間闇冥」—“It is like the sun rising, which can dispel all the darkness of the world”〔T02 0070c21〕; the wheel-turning king, 「譬如轉輪聖王,於諸小王最上、最勝」—“It is like the wheel-turning king, who is supreme and foremost among the lesser kings”〔T02 0070c23〕. Each of the eight similes is applied with the same sentence.
- The two roads (Discourse 271)—「夫智慧者,以譬得解」—“the wise understand by means of a simile”〔T02 0071b20〕; 「如二士夫共伴行一路」—“It is like two men travelling together on one road”〔T02 0071b21〕, 「一善知路,一不知路」—“one who knows the road well and one who does not know the road”〔T02 0071b22〕, 「捨左從右」—“leave the left and take the right”〔T02 0071b25〕; the World-Honored One himself applies the simile: 「前二路者,謂眾生狐疑」—“the two roads ahead mean the doubt of beings”〔T02 0071c01〕, 「左路者,三不善法——貪、恚、害覺」—“the left road is the three unwholesome things—the thoughts of greed, hatred, and harming”〔T02 0071c01〕, 「其右路者,謂三善覺——出要離欲覺、不瞋覺、不害覺」—“the right road means the three wholesome thoughts—the thought of renunciation and dispassion, the thought of non-hatred, the thought of non-harming”〔T02 0071c02〕, 「坑㵎渠流者,謂瞋恚、覆障、憂、悲」—“the pits, ravines, and channels mean hatred, hindrance, sorrow, and lamentation”〔T02 0071c06〕, 「叢林者,謂五欲功德也」—“the thicket means the five strands of sense pleasure”〔T02 0071c07〕, 「城者,謂般涅槃」—“the city means final nirvāṇa”〔T02 0071c07〕.
- The spell · darkness · washing blood · the brand from a corpse-fire (Discourse 272)—the shame of the bhikṣus, 「如被禁呪」—“as if under a spell”〔T02 0072a06〕; the one who goes wrongly, 「從闇而入闇,從冥入冥」—“goes from darkness into darkness, from obscurity into obscurity”〔T02 0072a15〕, 「以血洗血」—“washes blood with blood”〔T02 0072a16〕; 「焚尸火𣕊,捐棄塜間」—“a brand left over from a corpse-fire, cast away among the graves”〔T02 0072a18〕.
Set formulas:
| Formula | Verbatim (first occurrence) | Anchor | Where found |
|---|---|---|---|
| Rising from meditation in the late afternoon | 「晡時從禪起」—“in the late afternoon, rose from meditation” | 〔T02 0064b24〕 | Discourses 256–259 and 264; Discourse 264 reads 「是比丘晡時從禪起」—“This bhikṣu, in the late afternoon, rose from meditation” |
| The question about ignorance | 「所謂無明。云何是無明?誰有此無明?」—“What is called ignorance—how is it ignorance? Who has this ignorance?” | 〔T02 0064b29〕 | Discourses 256–258, three times, the words differing slightly; Discourse 260, in the same pattern, reads 「所謂滅者。云何為滅?誰有此滅?」—“What is called cessation—how is it cessation? Who has this cessation?”〔T02 0065c17〕 |
| This is called ignorance | 「於此五受陰如實不知、不見、無無間等、愚、闇、不明,是名無明」—“Not to know these five aggregates of clinging as they really are, not to see them, to have no unbroken comprehension, to be foolish, dark, and unclear—this is called ignorance” | 〔T02 0064c06〕 | Discourses 256–258, the words differing slightly |
| The two venerables rejoice | 「是二正士各聞所說,展轉隨喜」—“These two venerables, each having heard what the other said, rejoiced in turn” | 〔T02 0064c17〕 | Discourses 256, 257, and 262 |
| Disease, boil, thorn, killer | 「五受陰為病、為癰、為刺、為殺、無常、苦、空、非我」—“the five aggregates of clinging are a disease, a boil, a thorn, a killer; they are impermanent, suffering, empty, not self” | 〔T02 0065b14〕 | Discourse 259; the words of application in Discourse 265 read 「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我」—“it is like a disease, like a boil, like a thorn, like a killer; it is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self”〔T02 0068c07〕 |
| Question and answer on impermanence | 「答曰:『無常。』」—“I answered: ‘Impermanent.’” | 〔T02 0066a15〕 | The question and answer retold in Discourse 261; the question and answer on permanence and impermanence in Discourses 264 and 269, the World-Honored One asking and a bhikṣu answering, are of the same type; in Discourse 271 what the World-Honored One asks Tiṣya is about being free or not free of greed, not a question and answer on permanence and impermanence |
| Nothing solid | 「無所有、無牢、無實、無有堅固」—“there is nothing there, nothing firm, nothing substantial, nothing solid” | 〔T02 0068c03〕 | Seen again and again beneath the five similes of Discourse 265; in the verse it reads 「無有堅固者」—“there is nothing solid”〔T02 0069a28〕 |
| Beginningless birth and death | 「於無始生死,無明所蓋,愛結所繫,長夜輪迴,不知苦之本際」—“In beginningless birth and death, covered by ignorance, bound by the bond of craving, beings wander on through the long night, not knowing the first beginning of suffering” | 〔T02 0069b05〕 | The opening sentence of Discourse 266 and beneath its four similes, five times in all; the opening sentence of Discourse 267 reads from 「眾生於無始生」—“beings, in beginningless birth”〔T02 0069c03〕 on, and ends with 「不知苦際」—“not knowing the end of suffering” |
| The afflicted mind · the pure mind | 「心惱故眾生惱,心淨故眾生淨」—“Because the mind is afflicted, beings are afflicted; because the mind is pure, beings are pure” | 〔T02 0069c12〕 | Discourse 267 |
| The application of the perception of impermanence | 「無常想修習多修習,能斷一切欲愛、色愛、無色愛、掉、慢、無明」—“The perception of impermanence, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off all craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance” | 〔T02 0070c03〕 | Discourse 270, in the opening sentence and in the applications of the eight similes |
The question-and-answer type: Discourses 256–260 are questions and answers between two disciples; the one who asks first requests, of the kind of 「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為我說不?」—“There is something I would like to ask; have you the leisure to explain it for me?”, and the one who answers grants it with 「知者當說」—“what I know I will explain”; Discourse 261 is Ānanda’s retelling of a question and answer set up by Pūrṇa, 「答曰」—“I answered” and 「又問」—“he asked further” following one another; for Chanda’s request in Discourse 262, 「第二、第三亦如是說」—“A second and a third time he said the same”〔T02 0066b19〕; Discourses 264 and 269 have the question and answer on permanence and impermanence, the World-Honored One asking and a bhikṣu answering; in Discourse 271 the World-Honored One asks Tiṣya four questions (not free of greed, and free of greed: when form changes and alters, do sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering arise?), and Tiṣya answers 「實起憂、悲、惱、苦」—“sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering do indeed arise”〔T02 0071b04〕 and 「不也,世尊!」—“No, World-Honored One!”〔T02 0071b16〕, and three times the World-Honored One says 「善哉!善哉!」—“Good, good!”; in Discourse 264 the World-Honored One further asks 「汝見我手中土摶不?」—“Do you see the lump of earth in my hand?”〔T02 0067c14〕, and in Discourse 267 he asks 「汝見嗟蘭那鳥種種雜色不?」—“Have you seen the jielanna bird of many mingled colours?”〔T02 0069c18〕; the bhikṣus answer in both cases that they have seen it.
The form of the verse: Discourse 265 has one verse, which in the base text stands as fourteen lines of ten characters each (two phrases to a line), from 「觀色如聚沫,受如水上泡」—“Contemplate form as a mass of gathered foam; feeling, as a bubble on the water”〔T02 0069a18〕 to 「有為行長息,永得清涼處」—“the activity of the conditioned is stilled for long, and he gains forever the place of coolness”〔T02 0069b02〕; the first five phrases give one simile for each aggregate, among them 「日種姓尊說」—“so the Honored One of the Solar line has taught”〔T02 0069a20〕, which names the speaker; next it speaks of the method of contemplation and of the casting away of the body, 「離於三法者,身為成棄物」—“when it is apart from three things, the body becomes a thing cast away”〔T02 0069a24〕, the three things being 「壽暖及諸識」—“life, warmth, and consciousness”〔T02 0069a25〕; it ends with gaining the 「清涼處」—“place of coolness” through diligent cultivation and contemplation.
The form of the summary verses: both stand in the base text as two lines of ten characters each, sometimes with a comma-like pause mark within the line; the verses give only the names of the discourses and do not state their meaning; the discourses gathered by 「輸屢那三種」—“Śroṇa, three,” the first name of verse 1, are in Fascicle 1, and the one name ‘the two on not knowing’ in verse 2 gathers two discourses (first topic).
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- The shared words of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle share words with the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third and fourth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0779a16〕〔T30n1579 0779a17〕〔T30n1579 0779a21〕〔T30n1579 0779a22〕〔T30n1579 0779b03〕〔T30n1579 0779b15〕〔T30n1579 0779b17〕〔T30n1579 0779b20〕〔T30n1579 0779b26〕〔T30n1579 0779c04〕〔T30n1579 0779c16〕〔T30n1579 0779c22〕〔T30n1579 0780a02〕〔T30n1579 0780a05〕〔T30n1579 0780a14〕〔T30n1579 0780a16〕〔T30n1579 0780a17〕〔T30n1579 0780b10〕〔T30n1579 0780b12〕〔T30n1579 0780b14〕〔T30n1579 0780c09〕〔T30n1579 0780c24〕〔T30n1579 0781a22〕〔T30n1579 0781b04〕〔T30n1579 0781b19〕〔T30n1579 0781b20〕〔T30n1579 0781b27〕〔T30n1579 0781c07〕〔T30n1579 0781c08〕〔T30n1579 0781c12〕〔T30n1579 0781c14〕〔T30n1579 0782a02〕〔T30n1579 0782a03〕〔T30n1579 0782a20〕〔T30n1579 0782b03〕〔T30n1579 0782b27〕〔T30n1579 0782b28〕〔T30n1579 0782c08〕〔T30n1579 0782c09〕〔T30n1579 0782c18〕〔T30n1579 0783a27〕〔T30n1579 0783b05〕〔T30n1579 0783b22〕〔T30n1579 0783b24〕〔T30n1579 0783c03〕〔T30n1579 0783c08〕〔T30n1579 0783c13〕〔T30n1579 0783c29〕〔T30n1579 0784a02〕〔T30n1579 0784a11〕〔T30n1579 0784b05〕〔T30n1579 0784b08〕〔T30n1579 0784b24〕〔T30n1579 0784b29〕〔T30n1579 0784c13〕〔T30n1579 0784c21〕〔T30n1579 0785a03〕〔T30n1579 0785a08〕. The treatise’s passage selecting and gathering the seventeen discourses of this fascicle stands in fascicle eighty-six, under two uddānas (first topic).
- The carrying forward of the summary verses—the Compendium of Topics explains where the summary verses come from with 「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」—“the later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕; in selecting and gathering the discourses itself, the treatise likewise opens its passages with uddānas (first topic).
- The cross-reference to Fascicle 1—the first name of summary verse 1 is 「輸屢那三種」—“Śroṇa, three,” and the Taishō note reads 「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」—“The three Śroṇa discourses appear at the end of the first fascicle (30–32)” (0067a20); the first five items of the treatise’s former uddāna are already cited in Fascicle 1 (first topic). This is recorded and not adjudicated.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle—Discourses 256–258 share the same questioner, answerer, and dwelling place, the three questions receiving three different answers; Discourse 259 carries on their persons and their place; Ānanda’s retelling in Discourse 262, 「我親從佛聞,教摩訶迦旃延言」—“I heard it myself from the Buddha, when he instructed Mahākātyāyana, saying”〔T02 0066c25〕, is a discourse cited within a discourse; Discourses 266 and 267 both begin their teaching with beginningless birth and death, and the similes of the two discourses carry on from one another (「譬如狗子繫柱」—“It is like a dog tied to a post”〔T02 0069b17〕; 「譬如狗繩繫著柱」—“It is like a dog tied to a post by a rope”〔T02 0069c05〕); the end of Discourse 271, 「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」—“The Buddha, as the teacher, has done what was to be done for the śrāvakas”〔T02 0071c08〕, stands next to the 「責諸比丘」—“rebuke of the bhikṣus” of Discourse 272. All are recorded and not filled in.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to sixty-five variant readings in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】 and the like are recorded by the current collated text; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; recorded together, without adjudication; nos. 001, 002, 005, 006, 008, 009, 028, 037, 040, and 041, ten in all, are rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes):
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0064c04 | 無常 (impermanent) | 【大】 lacks it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 002 | 0064c13 | 無常 (impermanent) | 【大】 lacks it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 003 | 0065a29 | 離 (escape) | 【宋】【元】【明】離如是 (escape, thus) |
| 004 | 0065a29 | 如是 (thus) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 005 | 0065c01 | 摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言:「得阿那含果證已,欲得阿羅漢果證者,當思惟何等法?」 (Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra further: “Having realized the fruit of non-returning, if one wishes to realize the fruit of arhatship, what dharma should one reflect on?”) | 【大】 lacks it; 【麗-CB】【磧-CB】 have this sentence (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 006 | 0065c01 | 舍利弗言:「拘絺羅!得阿那含果證」 (Śāriputra said: “Kauṣṭhila! Having realized the fruit of non-returning”) | 【大】 lacks it; 【麗-CB】【磧-CB】 have this sentence (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note; the collation segment ends at the character 證, and the closing quotation mark at the end of this row is supplied within the table and is not a character of the base text, whose quotation closes only at 0065c05) |
| 007 | 0065c17 | 滅 (cessation) | 【宋】【元】【明】滅耶 (cessation?) |
| 008 | 0066a27 | (none) | 【大】不 (not) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 009 | 0066b25 | (none) | 【大】[*] (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 010 | 0067a06 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 011 | 0067a07 | 滅 (ceases) | 【宋】【元】【明】滅滅 (ceases, ceases) |
| 012 | 0067a14 | 寂、悉 (still, all) | 【大】悉寂 (all still); 【磧乙-CB】寂、悉 (still, all); 【宋】【元】【明】寂悉 (still, all) |
| 013 | 0067a18 | 眼 (eye) | 【宋】【元】【明】明 (knowledge) |
| 014 | 0067a18 | 坐 (seat) | 【磧-CB】【北藏-CB】座 (seat; a variant form); 【宋】【元】【明】座 (seat; a variant form) |
| 015 | 0067a21 | 間等 (in 無間等, unbroken comprehension) | 【宋】【元】【明】聞苦 (hearing suffering) |
| 016 | 0067a27 | 令 (let) | 【宋】今 (now) |
| 017 | 0067a29 | 習 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 018 | 0067b02 | 餾 (warm) | 【宋】留 (keep); 【元】【明】鷚 (a bird’s name) |
| 019 | 0067b05 | 餾 (warm) | 【元】【明】鷚 (a bird’s name) |
| 020 | 0067b13 | 餾 (warm) | 【元】【明】鷚 (a bird’s name) |
| 021 | 0067b13 | 正 (even) | 【宋】政 (govern) |
| 022 | 0067b16 | 正 (even) | 【宋】政 (govern) |
| 023 | 0067c05 | 爾 (in 爾時, at that time) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 024 | 0067c11 | 白 (say to) | 【大】日 (day); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】白 (say to) |
| 025 | 0067c21 | 已 (after) | 【宋】【元】【明】以 (after; an equivalent form) |
| 026 | 0068a04 | 以 (with) | 【明】如 (as) |
| 027 | 0068a07 | 襯 (lining) | 【宋】【元】【明】儭 (lining; a variant form) |
| 028 | 0068a10 | 城 (city) | 【大】王 (king) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 029 | 0068a19 | 飲 (drink) | 【宋】【元】【明】釜 (cauldron) |
| 030 | 0068b06 | 言 (said) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 031 | 0068b27 | 心得 (the mind attained) | 【宋】心故 (the mind, therefore); 【元】【明】故心 (therefore the mind) |
| 032 | 0068c16 | 苦 (suffering) | 【明】若 (if) |
| 033 | 0068c29 | 時 (when) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 034 | 0069a19 | 燄 (shimmering heat) | 【宋】炎 (shimmering heat; a variant form) |
| 035 | 0069a27 | 偽 (falsehood) | 【大】為 (do); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】偽 (falsehood) |
| 036 | 0069b24 | 以 (because) | 【宋】已 (already) |
| 037 | 0069b26 | 故,不隨色轉 (therefore he does not turn along with form) | 【大】 lacks it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 038 | 0069c12 | 所 (by) | 【大】使 (cause); 【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】所 (by) |
| 039 | 0069c12 | 所 (by) | 【大】使 (cause); 【磧乙-CB】【元】【明】所 (by) |
| 040 | 0069c22 | 所 (by) | 【大】種 (kind) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 041 | 0069c23 | 染 (stained) | 【大】種 (kind) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 042 | 0070a12 | 在 (at) | 【明】住 (staying) |
| 043 | 0070a18 | 色 (form) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 044 | 0070b26 | 我 (self) | 【宋】【元】【明】我非 (self, not) |
| 045 | 0070c18 | 赴 (rush to) | 【宋】【元】【明】趣 (go to) |
| 046 | 0071a21 | 詣 (went to) | 【宋】【元】【明】往詣 (went to; a fuller form) |
| 047 | 0071a26 | 梵 (in 梵行, pure conduct) | 【宋】【元】【明】修梵 (cultivating pure conduct) |
| 048 | 0071b02 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 049 | 0071b05 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 050 | 0071b09 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 051 | 0071b12 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 052 | 0071b16 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 053 | 0071b18 | 愛 (craving) | 【宋】憂 (sorrow) |
| 054 | 0071b19 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 055 | 0071b20 | 夫 (now, an opening particle) | 【大】大 (great); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】夫 (now, an opening particle) |
| 056 | 0071c03 | 不 (not) | 【宋】入 (enter) |
| 057 | 0072a02 | 檀 (in 尼師檀, sitting-cloth) | 【宋】【元】【明】壇 (the same sound; altar) |
| 058 | 0072a03 | 𣫍 (gathered) | 【明】歛 (gathered; a variant form) |
| 059 | 0072a04 | 懷 (bearing) | 【元】壞 (broken) |
| 060 | 0072a06 | 禁 (in 禁呪, spell) | 【大】噤 (keep the mouth shut); 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】禁 (in 禁呪, spell) |
| 061 | 0072a18 | 𣕊 (brand) | 【宋】𭵔 (brand; a variant form) |
| 062 | 0072a26 | 相 (sign) | 【明】想 (perception) |
| 063 | 0072b01 | 乃 (in 乃至, and so on up to) | 【宋】及 (and) |
| 064 | 0072b12 | 摶 (lump) | 【宋】【元】揣 (lump; a variant form) |
| 065 | 0072b13 | 祇 (Jeta) | 【宋】我 (I) |
Fourteen matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):
- 「無常」—“impermanent” in Discourse 256 (nos. 1 and 2)—in 「受、想、行、識無常」—“feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent,” the two places of 「無常」—“impermanent” (0064c04, 0064c13): 【大】 lacks these two characters, and the current reading supplies them (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note).
- 「離」—“escape” and 「如是」—“thus” in Discourse 258 (nos. 3 and 4)—at 「色離如實知。如是受、想、行、識」—“the escape from form, known as it really is. In the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness” (0065a29), the three editions give the reading 『色離如是如實知。受、想、行、識』 (the escape from form, thus known as it really is; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness); the current reading and the plain rendering follow the base text. Both are recorded.
- The question and answer from non-returning to arhatship in Discourse 259 (nos. 5 and 6)—from 「摩訶拘絺羅又問舍利弗言」—“Mahākauṣṭhila asked Śāriputra further” on, the question of what dharma one who has realized the fruit of non-returning and wishes to realize the fruit of arhatship should reflect on, together with the first phrase of its answer (0065c01): 【大】 lacks it, and the current reading supplies it following 【麗-CB】 and 【磧-CB】 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note). The plain rendering follows the current reading and gives the question and answer for all four fruits; what 【大】 lacks is only these two rows (the question and the first phrase of its answer), and what follows, from 「欲得阿羅漢果證者,當復精勤思惟」—“one who wishes to realize the fruit of arhatship should again reflect diligently” to 「得阿羅漢果證」—“realizes the fruit of arhatship”〔T02 0065c01〕, remains. Both are recorded.
- 「滅」—“cessation” in Discourse 260 (no. 7)—in 「云何為滅?誰有此滅」—“how is it cessation? Who has this cessation”, the 「滅」 (0065c17): the three editions have 滅耶 (cessation?). Both are recorded.
- 「不」—“not” in Discourse 261 (no. 8)—on the line of 「如是觀者,聖弟子於色生厭」—“One who contemplates thus, the noble disciple, grows weary of form” (0066a27), 【大】 has one character 「不」—“not,” which the current reading lacks (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note).
- Characters in Discourse 262 (nos. 9–14)—at 「波羅㮈」—“Vārāṇasī” (0066b25), 【大】 has a collation asterisk, but the Taishō notes have no entry for it; the current edition’s note says that the Qisha canon and the Yongle Northern canon both have 㮈, and removes the asterisk (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note). In 「憂、悲、惱、苦」—“sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering”, for 「惱、苦」—“distress, suffering” (0067a06), the three editions have 苦惱 (suffering and distress); in 「此滅故彼滅」—“because this ceases, that ceases”, for the 「滅」 (0067a07), the three editions have 滅滅; in 「皆寂、悉不可得」—“all still, all wholly unobtainable”, for 「寂、悉」 (0067a14), 【大】 has 悉寂, and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】; in 「得聖慧眼」—“attained the noble eye of wisdom”, for the 「眼」 (0067a18), the three editions have 明 (knowledge); in 「從坐而起」—“rose from their seats”, for the 「坐」 (0067a18), 【磧-CB】, 【北藏-CB】, and the three editions have 座. Both are recorded.
- 「間等」 in summary verse 1 (no. 15)—in 「無間等及滅」—“unbroken comprehension, and cessation”, for 「間等」 (0067a21), the three editions have 聞苦 (hearing suffering). Both are recorded.
- Characters in Discourse 263 (nos. 16–22)—in 「令我諸漏盡」—“let my outflows be exhausted”, for the 「令」 (0067a27), 【宋】 has 今 (now); the 「習」 on this line (0067a29) is lacking in the three editions; in 「蔭餾」—“brood and warm,”, for the 「餾」 at three places, 【宋】 has 留 (at the first place) and 【元】 and 【明】 have 鷚; in 「正復不」—“even if not,”, for the 「正」 at two places (0067b13, 0067b16), 【宋】 has 政. Both are recorded.
- Characters in Discourse 264 (nos. 23–31)—in 「爾時」—“at that time”, the 「爾」 (0067c05) is lacking in the three editions; in 「今白世尊」—“now I ask the World-Honored One”, for the 「白」 (0067c11), 【大】 has 日 (day), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in reading 白; in 「從是已後」—“after that”, for the 「已」 (0067c21), the three editions have 以; in 「亦以純金」—“likewise with pure gold”, for the 「以」 (0068a04), 【明】 has 如 (as); in 「以為覆襯」—“as coverings”, for the 「襯」 (0068a07), the three editions have 儭; in 「提城而為上首」—“with the city … at their head”, for the 「城」 (0068a10), 【大】 has 王 (king), and the current reading has 城 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); in 「八萬四千飲食」—“eighty-four thousand kinds of food and drink”, for the 「飲」 (0068a19), the three editions have 釜 (cauldron); in 「比丘白佛言」—“the bhikṣu said to the Buddha”, the 「言」 (0068b06) is lacking in the three editions; in 「心得解脫」—“his mind was liberated”, for 「心得」 (0068b27), 【宋】 has 心故, and 【元】 and 【明】 have 故心. Both are recorded.
- Characters in Discourse 265 (nos. 32–35)—in 「無常、苦、空、非我」—“impermanent, suffering, empty, not self”, for the 「苦」 in the words of application (0068c16), 【明】 has 若 (if); in 「諦觀思惟分別時」—“when he closely examines, reflects on, and discerns it”, the 「時」 (0068c29) is lacking in the three editions; in 「想如春時燄」—“perception, as the shimmering heat of spring”, for the 「燄」 in the verse (0069a19), 【宋】 has 炎; in 「幻偽誘愚夫」—“an illusion and a falsehood, beguiling the foolish”, for the 「偽」 in the verse (0069a27), 【大】 has 為 (do), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in reading 偽. Both are recorded.
- 「故,不隨色轉」—“therefore he does not turn along with form” in Discourse 266 (nos. 36 and 37)—in 「以不」—“because he does not”, for the 「以」 (0069b24), 【宋】 has 已 (already); in 「如實知色、色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離故,不隨色轉」—“because he knows as it really is form, the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification of form, the danger of form, the escape from form, he does not turn along with form”, the five characters 「故,不隨色轉」—“therefore he does not turn along with form” (0069b26) are lacking in 【大】, and the current reading supplies them (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note).
- 「所」—“by” and 「染」—“stained” in Discourse 267 (nos. 38–41)—in 「貪欲所染,瞋恚、愚癡所染故」—“stained by greed and desire, stained by hatred and delusion”, for the two 「所」 (0069c12), 【大】 has 使 (cause), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】, 【元】, and 【明】 in reading 所; in 「長夜種種貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡所染」—“through the long night they have been stained by all kinds of greed and desire, hatred and delusion,” for the 「所」 (0069c22) and the 「染」 (0069c23), 【大】 has 種 (kind) in both places, and the current reading changes them to 所 and 染 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note).
- Characters in Discourses 268–271 (nos. 42–56)—in 「佛在舍衛國」—“the Buddha was at Śrāvastī”, for the 「在」 in Discourse 268 (0070a12), 【明】 has 住 (staying); the 「色」 on this line (0070a18) is lacking in the three editions; in 「非我、我所」—“not self and not mine”, for the 「我」 in Discourse 269 (0070b26), the three editions have 我非; in 「悉赴大海」—“all rush to the great ocean”, for the 「赴」 in Discourse 270 (0070c18), the three editions have 趣 (go to); for 「詣」—“went to” in Discourse 271 (0071a21), the three editions have 往詣; in 「不樂梵行」—“take no delight in pure conduct”, for the 「梵」 (0071a26), the three editions have 修梵 (cultivating pure conduct); in 「憂、悲、惱、苦」—“sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering,”, for 「惱、苦」—“distress, suffering” at six places, the three editions have 苦惱 (suffering and distress); for 「愛」—“craving” (0071b18), 【宋】 has 憂 (sorrow); in 「夫智慧者」—“the wise”, for the 「夫」 (0071b20), 【大】 has 大 (great), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in reading 夫; for the 「不」 on this line (0071c03), 【宋】 has 入 (enter). Both are recorded.
- Characters in Discourse 272 and summary verse 2 (nos. 57–65)—in 「尼師檀」—“sitting-cloth”, for the 「檀」 (0072a02), the three editions have 壇; in 「𣫍身正坐」—“gathered his body and sat upright”, for the 「𣫍」 (0072a03), 【明】 has 歛; in 「懷慚愧色」—“bearing a look of shame”, for the 「懷」 (0072a04), 【元】 has 壞 (broken); in 「如被禁呪」—“as if under a spell”, for the 「禁」 (0072a06), 【大】 has 噤, and the current reading follows 【宮-CB】, 【磧乙-CB】, and the three editions in reading 禁; in 「焚尸火𣕊」—“a brand from a corpse-fire”, for the 「𣕊」 (0072a18), 【宋】 has 𭵔; in 「住無相三昧」—“dwelling in the signless samādhi”, for the 「相」 (0072a26), 【明】 has 想 (perception), that is, 【明】 reads 『無想三昧』 (the samādhi without perception); in 「乃至究竟甘露涅槃」—“and so on up to the ultimate deathless nirvāṇa”, for the 「乃」 (0072b01), 【宋】 has 及 (and); in 「小土摶」—“the small lump of earth”, for the 「摶」 in summary verse 2 (0072b12), 【宋】 and 【元】 have 揣; in 「祇林」—“the Jeta Grove”, for the 「祇」 (0072b13), 【宋】 has 我 (I). Both are recorded.
Gaiji: the present transcription of this fascicle has four characters of the extension area: 「𣯾」 (0068a13, the first character of 「𣯾㲪」—“felt coverlets”), 「𦟛」 (0068c27, 「𦟛直」—“straight and tall” in Discourse 265), 「𣫍」 (0072a03), and 「𣕊」 (0072a18); there are also the characters 「㮈」, 「㲉」, 「㲪」, and 「㵎」; 「」 (0068a07) is a character of the private-use area, which the transcription records by its private-use code; it is recorded as it stands, and the character is not corrected. Among the variant readings of the collation notes, 「𭵔」 (no. 61) is a character of the extension area, recorded as it stands. Whether the base text marks these as specially made characters cannot be seen from the current transcription itself; this is recorded, without adjudication. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the verse: the verse of Discourse 265 stands in the base text as fourteen lines of ten characters each (two phrases to a line), from 0069a18 to 0069b02; the present transcription records each line as it stands, without adding or removing a character. The line form of the summary verses: both summary verses stand in the base text as two lines of ten characters each (0067a20–0067a21; 0072b12–0072b13); the present transcription records each line as it stands, without adding or removing a character.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words, verbatim; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā. The names of the items of the treatise’s uddānas are appended after the discourse numbers, as readings (first topic).
| Discourse | Mātṛkā (verbatim) | Anchor | Shared words |
|---|---|---|---|
| 256 (Non-delusion) | 「修觀行者由三處故,於諸行中無愚癡住」—“One who cultivates the practice of contemplation, in three respects, dwells without delusion among formations”〔T30n1579 0779a16〕; 「一、於過去諸行,如實了知是無常性;二、於現在諸行,如實了知是滅法性;三、於未來諸行,如實了知生滅法性」—“first, with regard to past formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of impermanence; second, with regard to present formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things subject to cessation; third, with regard to future formations, one knows fully as it really is that they are of the nature of things that arise and cease”〔T30n1579 0779a17〕; 「墮在明數」—“falls within the count of knowledge”〔T30n1579 0779a21〕; 「墮無明數」—“falls within the count of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0779a22〕 | — | 無常 (impermanent); 滅法 (a thing subject to cessation; the sūtra has 「磨滅法」—“a thing that wears away”); 生滅法 (a thing that arises and ceases); 明·無明 (knowledge · ignorance) |
| 257 (Non-delusion) | 「墮在明數」—“falls within the count of knowledge”〔T30n1579 0779a21〕; 「墮無明數」—“falls within the count of ignorance”〔T30n1579 0779a22〕; 「癡異名者,亦名無智,亦名無見,亦名非現觀,亦名惛昧,亦名愚癡,亦名無明,亦名黑闇」—“As for the other names of delusion: it is also called not knowing, also called not seeing, also called non-comprehension, also called dullness, also called foolishness, also called ignorance, also called darkness”〔T30n1579 0779b03〕 | — | 明·無明 (knowledge · ignorance) |
| 258 (Non-delusion) | As above | — | 明·無明 (knowledge · ignorance) |
| 259 (Further progress) | 「於諸行中如理修者,有四勝進」—“For one who cultivates rightly among formations, there are four kinds of further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b15〕; 「若為獲得現法樂住,名第四勝進」—“if it is for gaining a happy dwelling in the present life, it is called the fourth further progress”〔T30n1579 0779b17〕; 「復能證得阿羅漢果」—“and further one can realize the fruit of arhatship”〔T30n1579 0779b20〕; 「謂於諸行思惟如病、如癰、如箭、惱害」—“namely, one reflects on formations as a disease, as a boil, as an arrow, as harm”〔T30n1579 0779b26〕; 「謂於諸行思惟無常及思惟苦」—“namely, one reflects on formations as impermanent and reflects on them as suffering”〔T30n1579 0779c04〕; 「謂於諸行思惟空性及無我性」—“namely, one reflects on formations as of the nature of emptiness and of the nature of not self”〔T30n1579 0779c06〕 | — | 病 (disease); 癰 (boil); 無常 (impermanent); 苦 (suffering); 空 (empty); 阿羅漢果 (the fruit of arhatship) (the sūtra has 「刺」—“thorn,” the treatise 「箭」—“arrow”; the sūtra has 「非我」—“not self,” the treatise 「無我」—“no self”; the sūtra has 「見法樂住」—“to dwell happily in the Dharma seen,” the treatise 「現法樂住」—“a happy dwelling in the present life”; the sūtra has 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry,” the treatise 「預流」—“stream-entry,” another word) |
| 260 (Practice in three aspects) | 「由三種相諸行滅故,說名無餘依涅槃界」—“Because formations cease by three aspects, it is called the nirvāṇa-element without remainder”〔T30n1579 0780a02〕; 「謂於先世能感後有諸業煩惱之所造作,及由先願之所思求,今所生起諸行永滅」—“namely, the formations now arisen—made by the actions and defilements of former lives that can bring about later existence, and sought through the intention of former wishes—cease for ever”〔T30n1579 0780a05〕 | — | 滅 (cease); 願 (wish); 思 (intention) (the sūtra has 「本行所作」—“made by former activity,” the treatise 「所造作」—“made by”; the sense is close) |
| 261 (The distinctions of the view of self) | 「有四種我見為所依止,能生我慢」—“There are four kinds of view of self that serve as the support and can give rise to the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0779c10〕; 「譬如清淨圓鏡面上,質像為依,發生影像」—“It is like the face of a pure round mirror, on which, with a substantial form as its support, a reflected image arises”〔T30n1579 0779c16〕; 「如明眼人,臨淨水器自觀眼、耳」—“as a clear-eyed man, leaning over a vessel of clear water, looks at his own eyes and ears”〔T30n1579 0779c22〕 | — | 鏡 (mirror); 淨水 (clear water) (the sūtra has 「大饒益」—“of great benefit,” the treatise 「大恩德」—“of great kindness”; the words differ) |
| 262 (The Dharma in summary) | 「一切行無常、一切行苦者」—“As for ‘all formations are impermanent’ and ‘all formations are suffering’”〔T30n1579 0780a14〕; 「一切法無我者」—“As for ‘all dharmas are not self’”〔T30n1579 0780a16〕; 「涅槃寂靜者」—“As for ‘nirvāṇa is peace’”〔T30n1579 0780a17〕; 「由三種相發生歡喜」—“By three aspects gladness arises”〔T30n1579 0780b12〕; 「謂由覩見深可讚仰具大威力端嚴大師,及所稱揚善說法者」—“namely, by seeing the teacher, deeply worthy of praise and reverence, endowed with great power, dignified, and the one whom he has praised as teaching the Dharma well”〔T30n1579 0780b14〕; 「於諸行中,若集、若沒能善知故,遠離二邊,入處中行」—“because among formations one can know well their arising and their passing away, one keeps far from the two extremes and enters upon the practice of the middle”〔T30n1579 0780c09〕 | — | 一切行無常 (all formations are impermanent); 一切法無我 (all dharmas are not self); 涅槃 (nirvāṇa; the sūtra has 「寂滅」—“stilled,” the treatise 「寂靜」—“peace”); 二邊 (the two extremes); 集 (arising); 梵行 (pure conduct); 歡喜 (glad); 大師 (teacher) (the sūtra has 「不由於他」—“not depending on another,” the treatise 「不藉他緣」—“not relying on another as condition”; the words differ) |
| 263 (Swift penetration) | 「略有三法,能令獲得速疾通慧」—“In brief there are three things that enable one to gain swift penetrating wisdom”〔T30n1579 0780c18〕; 「終不謂我為於今日得盡諸漏,心解脫耶?」—“he never thinks, ‘Have I today exhausted the outflows, is my mind liberated?’”〔T30n1579 0780c24〕; 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕; 「令有學法破無明㲉,趣無學地」—“making the dharmas of one in training break the eggshell of ignorance and go on to the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0781b04〕 | — | 今日 (today); 漏 (outflows); 根·力 (faculties · powers); 㲉 (shell) (the sūtra has 「念處」—“foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」, another word, and the like; the sūtra has 「知見」—“knowing and seeing,” the treatise 「智、見」—“knowing, seeing”) |
| 264 (Self-existence) | 「由五因緣,當知一切自體諸行皆悉無常」—“By five causes and conditions, know that all formations of self-existence are wholly impermanent”〔T30n1579 0781b12〕; 「又有自體廣大興盛終歸磨滅而可得故」—“further, because self-existence that is vast and flourishing is found to wear away in the end”〔T30n1579 0781b19〕; 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕; 「謂施、戒、調伏諸根俱行,及欲界慈修所得果」—“namely, the fruit gained by giving, precepts, and the taming of the faculties practised together, and by the cultivation of loving-kindness in the desire realm”〔T30n1579 0781b27〕 | — | 磨滅 (wear away); 大梵 (Great Brahmā); 帝釋 (Śakra); 轉輪 (wheel-turning); 調伏 (taming); 慈 (loving-kindness); 施 (giving) (the sūtra has 「土摶」—“lump of earth,” the treatise 「泥團、或牛糞團」—“a ball of clay, or a ball of cow-dung”; the words differ) |
| 265 (The sphere of knowledge) | 「覺了諸色猶如聚沫」—“one awakens to forms as like a mass of foam”〔T30n1579 0781c07〕; 「覺了諸受喻若浮泡」—“one awakens to feelings as likened to floating bubbles”〔T30n1579 0781c08〕; 「覺了諸想同於陽焰」—“one awakens to perceptions as the same as a mirage”〔T30n1579 0781c10〕; 「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」—“one awakens to formations as compared to a plantain trunk”〔T30n1579 0781c12〕; 「覺了諸識方於幻事」—“one awakens to consciousnesses as comparable to an illusion”〔T30n1579 0781c14〕 | — | 聚沫 (mass of foam); 泡 (bubble); 芭蕉 (plantain); 幻 (illusion) (the sūtra has 「野馬」—“mirage,” the treatise 「陽焰」—“mirage,” another word; the words differ) |
| 266 (Turning on) | 「此中無明,是名愛因」—“Here ignorance is called the cause of craving”〔T30n1579 0782a02〕; 「由往善趣業故,愛結所繫,愚夫自然樂往」—“because of the actions that lead to the good destinies, bound by the bond of craving, the foolish naturally delight to go there”〔T30n1579 0782a03〕; 「於善趣柱而繫縛之」—“they are tied and bound to the post of the good destinies”〔T30n1579 0782a20〕 | — | 無明 (ignorance); 愛結所繫 (bound by the bond of craving); 柱 (post) (the sūtra has 「輪迴」—“wander on,” the treatise 「流轉」—“turn on”) |
| 267 (The practice of contentment) | 「若趨、若住、若坐、若臥」—“whether walking, standing, sitting, or lying down”〔T30n1579 0782b03〕; 「謂由貪瞋癡所染污心,令彼差別」—“namely, by the mind defiled by greed, hatred, and delusion, they are made different”〔T30n1579 0782b27〕; 「即此差別者,謂五種行所攝受身種種差別」—“This very difference is the many kinds of difference of the bodies taken up by the five kinds of destiny”〔T30n1579 0782b28〕 | — | 若住·若臥 (whether standing · whether lying down); 種種 (many kinds); 染 (stain) |
| 268 (Going with the stream) | 「如從兩岸彼此往來,俱被漂溺」—“as those who go back and forth between the two banks are all swept away and drowned”〔T30n1579 0782c08〕; 「或計為我及我所故」—“or because they reckon it as self and as mine”〔T30n1579 0782c18〕 | — | 兩岸 (the two banks); 漂 (swept away); 我 (self) |
| 269 (The marks of the knower and the abandoner) | No mātṛkā sharing the same words, verbatim, is found for this discourse; the text of the treatise under this item reads 「依無我理知者、斷者」—“the one who knows and the one who abandons on the principle of not self”〔T30n1579 0783a03〕 and 「現前安立離有情想,如於草木葉等外事」—“one establishes before oneself a perception free of the notion of a being, as toward external things such as grass, trees, and leaves”〔T30n1579 0783a15〕 | — | — (the sūtra has 「樹木」—“trees,” the treatise 「草木葉」—“grass, trees, and leaves”; the sūtra has 「非我」—“not self,” the treatise 「無我」—“no self”; the sense is close) |
| 270 (Perception) | 「謂修此想能遣一切欲貪、色貪、及無色貪、掉、慢、無明」—“namely, cultivating this perception can dispel all greed for sensual pleasure, greed for form, and greed for the formless, restlessness, conceit, and ignorance”〔T30n1579 0783a27〕; 「名多修習」—“is called much cultivating”〔T30n1579 0783b05〕; 「由無常想,住無我想」—“by the perception of impermanence one dwells in the perception of not self”〔T30n1579 0783b22〕; 「由有學想永害我慢」—“by the perception of one in training one destroys the conceit ‘I am’ for ever”〔T30n1579 0783b24〕 | — | 掉·慢·無明 (restlessness · conceit · ignorance); 修習·多修習 (cultivated · much cultivated); 無常想 (the perception of impermanence); 住無我想 (dwells in the perception of not self); 我慢 (conceit) (the sūtra has 「欲愛」—“craving for sensual pleasure,” the treatise 「欲貪」—“greed for sensual pleasure”) |
| 271 (Setting forth what opposes the provisions) | 「四者、憙眠,不串習斷,便為上品睡眠所纏」—“Fourth, delighting in sleep and not practising to cut it off, he is then entangled by sleep of the highest degree”〔T30n1579 0783c03〕; 「二者、不護根門。三者、食不知量。四者、初夜、後夜不能勤修勉勵警覺。五者、不能觀察善法究竟」—“Second, not protecting the sense-doors. Third, knowing no measure in food. Fourth, in the first and last watches of the night being unable to cultivate diligently, exert oneself, and keep awake. Fifth, being unable to observe wholesome things to the end”〔T30n1579 0783c08〕; 「大師為彼制立五種正道言教」—“the teacher lays down for him five kinds of instruction in the right path”〔T30n1579 0783c13〕 | — | 不知量 (knows no measure); 初夜·後夜 (the first watch · the last watch of the night); 善法 (wholesome things); 睡眠 (sleep); 大師 (teacher) (the sūtra has 「不守根門」—“does not guard the sense-doors,” the treatise 「不護根門」—“not protecting the sense-doors”) |
| 272 (What the teacher does and the rest) | 「由二因緣,於諸諍事違越聲聞,覆相記別彼所諍事」—“For two reasons, toward śrāvakas who transgress in disputes, he declares the matter of their dispute with a veiled sign”〔T30n1579 0784a02〕; 「由十因緣,如來入於聚落乞食」—“For ten reasons the Tathāgata enters a village for alms”〔T30n1579 0784a11〕; 「由五種相,大師攝受諸聲聞眾」—“By five aspects the teacher gathers in the assembly of śrāvakas”〔T30n1579 0784b05〕; 「由七因緣、釋梵天等往如來所」—“For seven reasons Śakra, Brahmā, and the other gods go to where the Tathāgata is”〔T30n1579 0784b08〕; 「犯戒聲聞當於三處安住慚羞,往大師所」—“śrāvakas who have broken the precepts should, in three respects, abide in shame and go to the teacher”〔T30n1579 0784b24〕; 「汝期鄙劣活命」—“you have taken up a base livelihood”〔T30n1579 0784b29〕; 「於隨順居家所有惡不善覺,多分尋思」—“one thinks much on the evil and unwholesome thoughts that go along with the household life”〔T30n1579 0784c13〕; 「由怖畏王、賊、債主所加迫切故」—“because one is in fear of being pressed hard by kings, robbers, and creditors”〔T30n1579 0784c21〕; 「修習無相心三摩地」—“cultivating the signless concentration of mind”〔T30n1579 0785a03〕; 「住二界妙甘露門」—“dwelling at the wonderful door of the deathless of the two elements”〔T30n1579 0785a08〕 | — | 諍事 (dispute); 乞食 (alms); 攝受 (gather in); 梵天 (Brahmā heaven); 慚 (shame); 活命 (livelihood); 王·賊 (kings · robbers); 不善覺 (unwholesome thoughts); 無相 (signless); 甘露門 (door of the deathless) (the sūtra has 「念處」—“foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」, another word; the sūtra has 「卑下」—“lowly,” the treatise 「鄙劣」—“base”). The treatise’s 「師所作事」—“things the teacher does”〔T30n1579 0783c29〕 also shares words with the end of Discourse 271, 「佛為大師,為諸聲聞所作已作」—“The Buddha, as the teacher, has done what was to be done for the śrāvakas”〔T02 0071c08〕; this is recorded, without adjudication |
② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original Taishō notes recorded):
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 256 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0064b22 |
| 257 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0064c20 |
| 258 | 「S. 22. 133-135. Koṭṭhita.」 | 0065a13 |
| 259 | 「S. 22. 122. Sīla.」 | 0065b05 |
| 260 | 「cf S. 22. 62. Niruttipatha」 | 0065c12 |
| 261 | 「S. 22. 83. Ānanda.」 | 0066a05 |
| 262 | 「S. 22. 90. Channa.(闡陀)」 | 0066b06 |
| 263 | 「S. 22. 101. Nāvā.」 | 0067a22 |
| 264 | 「S. 22. 96. Gomaya. [No. 26, 61]」 | 0067c04 |
| 265 | 「S. 22. 95. Pheṇa.」 | 0068b29 |
| 266 | 「S. 22. 99. Gaddula.」 | 0069b04 |
| 267 | 「S. 22. 100. Gaddula.」 | 0069c02 |
| 268 | 「S. 22. 93. Nadī.」 | 0070a12 |
| 269 | 「S. 22. 33-34. Natumhāka.(汝所應法)」 | 0070b01 |
| 270 | 「S. 22. 102. Aniccatā.」 | 0070c02 |
| 271 | 「S. 22. 84. Tissa.(低舍)」 | 0071a04 |
| 272 | 「S. 22. 80. Piṇḍolya.」 | 0071c14 |
| Summary verse 1 | 「輸屢那三經出第一卷終(30-32)」—“The three Śroṇa discourses appear at the end of the first fascicle (30–32)” | 0067a20 |
The coordinates of all seventeen discourses lie in the twenty-second saṃyutta of the Connected Discourses; the three Discourses 256–258 carry the same note, with the single range 「133-135」; the note to Discourse 260 is prefixed with 「cf」. Discourse 264 further records 「[No. 26, 61]」, a number of the Madhyama Āgama; the Taishō note is recorded as it stands, and nothing else is proposed.
Revisions of the current collated text, not original Taishō notes (not counted among the entries in the table above; recorded verbatim for reference):
- Discourse 264 (0067c04): 「S. 22. 96. Gomaya.,[No. 26, 61]」—“the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the cross-reference to the Madhyama Āgama”
- Discourse 269 (0070b01): 「S. 22. 33-34. Natumhāka.(非汝所應法)」—“the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the gloss ‘the dharma that is not fitting for you’”
The Taishō notes also give notes of corresponding sounds for names within the discourses; they are recorded verbatim for reference: 「Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta.」 (0066a06); 「生法計是我非不生 Upādāya asm-ti hoti no anupādāya.」 (0066a08); 「波…野苑 Bārāṇasī, Isipatana Migadāya.」 (0066b07); 「婆羅馬王 Valāhaka-assarāja.」 (0068a04); 「Kusāvatī.」 (0068a09); 「Kadalimiga.」 (0068a14); 「Koseyya(?)」 「Khoma(?)」 「Kappāsika(?)」 「Kambala(?)」 (0068a16); 「Vejayantaratha.」 (0068a24); 「Uposatha.」 (0068a26); 「阿毗陀處 Ayyojjhā.」 (0068b29); 「野馬(流動)Marīcikā.」 (0068c18); 「芭蕉 Kadalī.」 (0068c27); 「幻師 Māyākāro.」 (0069a07); 「Amba.」 (0070c11). In several of these the current collated text supplies the Chinese name being noted (such as 「富留那彌多羅尼子 Puṇṇa Mantāṇiputta.」 and 「菴羅 Amba.」), and in the entry at 0068b29 it changes 「毗」 to 「毘」; these are rows of revision, recorded and not counted.
③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).